50 Best Winter Wedding Ideas

It’s the most wonderful time of the year, and if you’re dreaming of a sparkling, cosy, and festive big day, look no further than a winter wedding. From twinkling lights and warm fireplaces to rich, velvety textures and seasonal blooms, winter weddings offer a magical atmosphere that’s hard to beat. 

Whether you’re planning an intimate gathering or a grand celebration, there’s no shortage of ways to make your big day feel like a winter wonderland. So grab a hot chocolate, wrap yourself in a fluffy blanket, and let’s dive into the best winter wedding ideas that will make your special day unforgettable!

What is a winter wedding?

Photo © Andi Watson Photography | See their Bridebook profile

A winter wedding can either be a wedding thrown in the winter or a wedding with a winter theme. Christmas weddings, new year weddings, and winter wonderland weddings are all also examples of winter weddings. 

The crisp chill of winter makes for the perfect backdrop for your special day. It may not always snow in the UK, but our winters are always full of charm, cosy moments, and that unmistakable festive spirit. Keep your guests fed; keep your guests warm; and make sure your guests feel the love! After all, it’s the little touches that make a winter wedding truly memorable.

Winter wedding venue ideas

Photo © Dundas Castle | See their Bridebook profile

The best place to start when planning your winter wedding (or any wedding, in fact) is the venue. The venue is one of your biggest expenditures and will set the tone for the whole day. Keep reading for 10 beautiful winter wedding venue ideas. 

1. Library

A library is a beautiful setting for your winter wedding. Nothing says ‘warm and cosy’ like being surrounded by stacks of classic books, warm lighting, and a crackling fireplace in the corner. Whether you and your partner are classic bookworms or you simply like the aesthetic of old bookshops, a library offers a unique, intimate atmosphere that’s full of charm. 

Pro tip: Bookshops are unlikely to be kitted out with everything you need to throw a wedding reception. Work closely with your caterers and venue to ensure your guests are well fed and well watered. You may need to organise a separate catering tent, if necessary! 

2. Historic castle

Always dreamt of getting married in a historic castle? You’re spoilt for choice in the UK. Did you know there are more than 4,000 castles on our little island? Granted, not all of them will be suitable for a winter wedding, but of those that are, you’ll find some of the most magical, fairytale-like venues imaginable.

A historic castle wedding brings elegance and romance to a whole new level, giving you the perfect backdrop for a truly royal celebration.

Don’t forget: Historic castles aren’t known for their warmth. Remind guests to dress warmly, light fires in fireplaces (if you can), and offer hot drinks throughout the day. Don’t be afraid of using a space heater of two if you need them! 

3. Glass greenhouse

The juxtaposition of the lush life inside the greenhouse and the frosty world outside makes a glass greenhouse a stunning choice for a winter wedding. It’s like being in your own little tropical bubble while winter works its magic outside! A greenhouse offers the perfect blend of nature and elegance, all while keeping you warm and cosy. Plus, greenhouses are known to be warm, meaning guests can be more creative with their wedding attire. 

4. An art gallery

Art galleries are another warm, cosy, and aesthetic choice for winter wedding receptions. With their sleek, minimalist design and ever-changing exhibitions, they offer a chic, modern backdrop for your special day. Be sure to check with the gallery about any restrictions on decorations or food and drink around the artwork. Many galleries may require specific catering setups, so work closely with your vendors to ensure everything runs smoothly.

5. A stately home

Stately homes are a classic choice for wedding receptions. They’re grand, timeless, and perfectly kitted out for hosting a wedding reception. 

Due to their popularity, many stately homes offer in-house wedding planning services, meaning you’ll have a helping hand throughout the planning process. You’re still able to plan your own wedding; it just takes a little bit of the pressure off when you have someone to bounce ideas off and guide you through the logistics. 

6. A candlelit church

There’s no need to go outside when there’s frost on the ground! If you plan to get married in a church, enquire as to whether you can hold your reception in the same church. This saves your guests having to venture out into the cold, and it will likely save you some money in the process! A candlelit church brings an extra layer of warmth and romance to your winter wedding, with the soft glow of candles creating an intimate and magical atmosphere.

7. Museum function room

Tons of museums have started offering their services as wedding venues. Whether you fancy hosting your guests under the skeleton of a blue whale or simply love the architecture of these classic buildings, a museum is a fantastic choice for a winter wedding. 

Hosting your reception in a museum adds a sense of grandeur and culture to your day, with the exhibits serving as unique conversation starters for your guests. Plus, many museums have stunning architecture that requires minimal decoration — perfect for a low-key celebration where the building itself can do a lot of the work!

8. Lakeside lodge

Lean into the frozen aesthetic by hosting your reception in a lakeside lodge. With any luck, the lake will freeze over and create a breathtaking, frosty backdrop for your special day. A lakeside lodge offers that perfect mix of rustic charm and natural beauty, making it a cosy, intimate choice for a winter wedding. Think wooden beams, roaring fireplaces, and twinkling fairy lights reflecting off the icy lake — pure magic!

9. Grand ballroom

If you’re looking for your Beauty and the Beast moment, look no further than a grand ballroom to host your special day. With its timeless grandeur, a ballroom provides the ideal backdrop for a winter wedding that’s dripping in romance and glamour. Plus, the space is usually large enough to accommodate all your guests in one beautiful room — perfect for those larger winter celebrations.

10. Theatre

All the world’s a stage, and your wedding day is the performance of a lifetime. Why not make it official by tying the knot in a beautiful theatre? A theatre wedding offers drama and elegance, with velvet curtains, dramatic lighting, and tiered seating perfect for your guests to enjoy the show — your love story, of course! Imagine saying “I do” under the spotlight, with your nearest and dearest watching from the audience. It’s a venue that truly brings out the magic of the moment.

Winter wedding attire ideas

Photo © Rachel Lamb Bridal Design | See their Bridebook profile

You’ve found the perfect venue, now you need the perfect outfit. Check out these 10 ideas for winter wedding attire. We have ideas for brides, grooms, and guests, so no one is left out!

For brides

11. A high neck gown

Keep as much heat in as you can by covering up from top to toe. Long sleeves, high neck, and a dress that boots the floor will not only keep you warm but  also give you an elegant, timeless look. A high-neck gown exudes sophistication, and when paired with long sleeves and a floor-length hem, it’s the perfect balance of style and practicality for a winter wedding. 

12. Sparkling gloves

Live your Elsa dream while keeping toasty with a pair of sparkling gloves! Not only do they add a touch of winter magic to your look, but they also keep your hands warm during those outdoor photos or while greeting guests. 

Choose gloves with delicate beading or sequins for that extra bit of shimmer, perfect for a winter wonderland wedding vibe.

13. Detachable overskirt

A detachable overskirt gives you the best of both worlds when it comes to fashion and warmth. It adds an extra layer of elegance for your ceremony, giving you that dreamy, princess-like silhouette. Then, when it’s time to hit the dance floor, simply remove the overskirt for a more streamlined, comfortable look. It’s practical, fun, and lets you transform your style effortlessly throughout the day. 

14. A cape

Wearing a wool cape instead of a veil will really add a unique and magical touch to your winter bridal look. A wool or faux fur-lined cape not only keeps you warm but also brings a fairy-tale element to your outfit. It’s perfect for those dramatic outdoor photos and adds a regal vibe as you walk down the aisle.

For grooms

15. Festive bow tie

Lean into your chosen winter theme with a festive-themed bow tie. From Christmas to New Year vibes, and sequinned to plaid, there’s no better way to drive home a theme than with customised attire. 

16. Double breasted suit

Stay warm while looking sharp with a double breasted suit. It adds a touch of sophistication, perfect for winter weddings where you want to look dapper without sacrificing comfort. The extra layer across your chest not only keeps the cold at bay, but also gives you a timeless, polished look.

17. Boots and thick socks

Keep your tootsies warm in the frosty winter weather by layering thick socks and polished boots. Not only will they keep your feet warm and dry, but they’ll also add a stylish, rugged edge to your wedding day look. Polished leather boots can be just as sharp as dress shoes, and the added comfort and warmth will be a lifesaver during those outdoor photos or snowy walks.

For guests

18. Wool wrap dress

A wool wrap dress is a perfect blend of comfort, style, and warmth. It’s the perfect way to stave off the cold while looking elegant and seasonal. Pair it with statement jewellery, tights, and pumps or heeled boots for a polished look.

19. Patterned tights

If you want to stand out against the crowd and support the newlyweds with their theme, consider wearing patterned tights. Not only will they keep you warm, but they’ll also add a fun and unique twist to your outfit. Whether you go for subtle polka dots, lace, or a bold geometric design, patterned tights are an easy way to bring a bit of personality to your winter wedding look.

20. Cashmere shawl or scarf

Stave off the cold while keeping it classy with a cashmere shawl or scarf. Perfect for all genders, a cashmere shawl or scarf adds a touch of cosy luxury to your outfit. It’s soft, warm, and lightweight, making it easy to wrap around yourself during chilly outdoor moments or in draughty venues.

Winter wedding entertainment ideas

Photo © Rich Reynolds Magician | See their Bridebook profile

Entertainment is key at a winter wedding. Guests won’t be able to sit outside and enjoy the nice weather, so you’ll need something fun and exciting for them to do in their down time. Check out this list of carefully curated ideas and get the party started!

21. Carol singers

Beautiful and classic, asking a group of professional carol singers to attend your wedding will really set the festive mood. Whether they’re singing during cocktail hour or serenading guests during dinner, carol singers add that magical winter touch that makes everyone feel cosy and joyful.

22. S’mores station

Pimp your s’mores! Everyone loves a good s’more, and what could be s’more fun than crafting your very own custom treat? Set up a s’more station with digestive biscuits, white and milk chocolate, marshmallows, and toasting sticks. You’ll need a small, constrained fire for guests to roast their s’mores, as well a range of toppings. You could offer chocolate syrup, peanut butter, crushed candy canes, hazelnuts, or whatever you prefer. Your guests will have the best time mixing and matching their favourite ingredients to create the ultimate s’more experience. 

23. Firework send off

End your night with a bang with a spectacular firework display. A firework send-off is the perfect grand finale for your winter wedding. Not only will it give your celebration that extra sparkle, but it’s also a beautiful way for everyone to gather together and share in the excitement one last time before the evening wraps up.

24 .Hot toddy station

This is perfect for any whiskey lovers or those with Scottish or Irish heritage. A hot toddy is a deliciously warming cocktail made with whiskey, honey, lemon, and hot water — perfect for fending off the winter chill.  

Set up a hot toddy station where guests can customise their drink with different types of whiskey, spices like cinnamon or cloves, and even a splash of ginger, apple juice, or orange peel for a citrusy twist. It’s a cosy, crowd-pleasing option that will keep your guests toasty and happy throughout the night.

25. Make your own snow globes

Get those creative juices flowing by setting up a snow globe station! Provide clear globes, glitter, mini winter-themed figurines, and fake snow so your guests can craft their own little winter wonderland to take home. It’s a fun, interactive activity that adds a personal touch and doubles as a memorable wedding favour. Plus, who doesn’t love a cute snow globe?

Pro tip: Go eco-friendly and recycle as many elements as you can. Instead of clear globes, offer jam jars. Instead of winter figurines, offer sprigs from a plastic Christmas tree. Reusing as many elements as you can will not only lower the cost, but also reduce your carbon footprint! 

26. Ornament-making station

Encourage guests to make their own Christmas tree decorations with an ornament-making station. You’ll need some simple supplies like clear baubles, paint, glitter, ribbons, and small holiday-themed trinkets. Guests can design their own personalised ornaments, which they can either hang on your venue’s Christmas tree or take home as a festive keepsake. It’s a creative, hands-on activity that everyone can enjoy, and adds a personal touch to your winter celebration.

27. Live artist

Having live artists as entertainment is all the rage at the moment, and that won’t be any different at your winter wedding. Live artists can draw doodles of guests, offer an artistic snapshot of the day, or even create a beautiful live painting of the ceremony or reception in real time. It’s a unique and memorable way to capture the magic of the day, and your guests will love watching the artwork unfold throughout the event.

28. Silent disco

Create a boogie wonderland at your winter wedding by hosting a silent disco. If you’ve never heard of a silent disco, it’s where guests wear wireless headphones and can choose from different music channels to dance to. It’s a quirky, fun twist that keeps the party going without the noise. It’s a sure-fire way to get everyone talking and laughing as they switch between channels and dance to their own beats!

29. Christmas karaoke

This idea won’t be for everyone. But, if your guests love a good sing-along, Christmas karaoke could be a hilarious and festive addition to your winter wedding. Set up a karaoke station with all the holiday classics—think Jingle Bells, All I Want for Christmas Is You, and Last Christmas. Whether it’s a group performance or a solo serenade, karaoke is a guaranteed way to get everyone in the holiday spirit, and it’ll create some unforgettable (and likely hilarious) memories.

30. Gingerbread house contest

Set up a gingerbread house decorating competition to bring out the creativity in your guests. Provide pre-assembled gingerbread houses, icing, boiled sweets, jelly sweets, hundreds and thousands, and anything else they’ll need to go all out with their designs. 

Whether it’s a traditional festive look or a wacky, sweetie-covered masterpiece, guests can team up to build the ultimate gingerbread house. You can even have a small prize for the best creation — just make sure everyone gets to nibble on some of the decorations as they work!

Winter wedding food ideas

Photo © Dine | See their Bridebook profile

Guests expect to be well fed at a wedding — especially a winter wedding. Read on for 10 fun and creative ideas for winter wedding food. 

31. Roasted chestnuts

Chestnuts roasting on an open fire, jack frost nipping at your nose…

Roasted chestnuts are a winter classic for a reason. They’re warming, delicious, and a healthy snack choice. Set up a chestnut roasting station and let guests enjoy the delicious scent and the satisfying crunch of freshly roasted chestnuts as they mingle.

32. Hot chocolate bar

Similar to the hot toddy station from earlier, you could set up a hot chocolate bar with all the trimmings. Think whipped cream, marshmallows, chocolate shavings, crushed candy canes, and flavoured syrups like caramel or hazelnut. For an adult twist, offer Baileys or Kahlua for guests who want to spike their chocolate. It’s a sweet treat that will have everyone coming back for seconds.

33. Stew cup canapés

Trust us, little paper cups of stew will be an absolute hit during your wedding reception. Whether you fancy a classic scouse, ham hock and split pea, or even a rich beef and ale stew, serving these hearty mini portions in small, handheld cups will keep your guests warm and satisfied. The great thing about stew canapés is that they’re comforting, filling, and easy to enjoy while mingling.

34. Warm pretzel bites

Warm, chewy, and salty, pretzel bites are a criminally underrated wedding snack. Serve them with a variety of dipping sauces like warm cheese, mustard, or even a sweet cinnamon glaze for a twist. Pretzel bites are perfect for keeping things casual yet delicious, and your guests will love munching on them while they chat and celebrate.

35. Fondue station

Whether it’s chocolate, cheese, or even caramel, fondue is a cosy winter classic that adds a bit of interactive fun to your wedding. Guests can dip bread, fruit, or veggies into warm, gooey cheese, or indulge their sweet tooth by dunking marshmallows, strawberries, and pretzels into rich melted chocolate. It’s the ultimate winter comfort food with a social twist!

36. A full roast

What could be more festive than serving a full roast dinner as your main course? Whether it’s turkey, beef, nut roast, or unseasonable lamb, a full roast dinner is the ultimate winter feast. It’s hearty, comforting, and will definitely hit the spot on a chilly winter’s evening.

37. Gingerbread favours

Sweet, crisp, and festive, gingerbread wedding favours are sure to be a hit with your guests. You can personalise them with icing to include your initials, wedding date, or cute winter designs like snowflakes or Christmas trees. Not only are they a delicious treat, but they also double as adorable, edible keepsakes that your guests can enjoy at home (if they don’t eat them right away, of course!).

38. Soup starter

Keep your guests warm and toasty by serving a soup starter with crusty bread and fresh butter. Whether you’re a fan of the classic leek and potato, roasted red pepper and tomato, or even butternut squash and sage, a warm soup starter will set the perfect tone for a cosy winter meal.

39. Cheese board dessert

Cheese boards are another winter classic. We’re thinking a cranberry wensleydale, a sharp cheddar, and a creamy brie, paired with seasonal fruits like figs, grapes, and perhaps some candied nuts for that extra touch of indulgence. Add honey, chutney, and a variety of crackers and breads, and you’ve got a cheese board that will have your guests swooning.

40. Baked Alaska

The 90s called; they want their dessert back. 

In all seriousness, Baked Alaska is making a comeback, and it’s the perfect show-stopping dessert for a winter wedding. Never heard of it? Picture layers of ice cream and cake, covered in a beautifully toasted meringue, served as your grand finale. Not only is it a nostalgic throwback, but it’s also dramatic and delicious —guests will love the mix of warm and cold, soft and crunchy.

Winter wedding decor ideas

Photo © The Rustic Wedding Company | See their Bridebook profile

Whether your theme is overt or understated, the decor in your winter wedding is the icing on top of the cake. We’ve collated our top 10 favourite winter wedding decor ideas to inspire your big day. 

41. Pinecone place names

Simple but effective, pinecones make for the perfect natural, wintery place name holders. Simply slip a name card into each pinecone, and voilà— you’ve got a charming, rustic way to guide guests to their seats. You can even dust the edges with a little faux snow or glitter for an extra festive touch.

42. Twinkling fairy lights

Fairy lights are the perfect decor for weddings of all seasons, but they look extra special in the winter. Draped across ceilings, wrapped around trees, or woven through centrepieces, twinkling fairy lights add a warm, magical glow to any winter wedding. They mimic the sparkle of fresh snow and help create a cosy, romantic atmosphere. Plus, you can never have too many — trust us on this one!

43. Snowflake confetti

Opt for confetti cut in the shape of pretty snowflakes. Whether it’s tossed during the ceremony or as you leave the reception, snowflake confetti adds a whimsical, festive feel. Bonus points if you mix in a bit of biodegradable glitter to make it sparkle as it falls!

Fun fact: Contrary to popular belief, not every snowflake is completely unique. But, most snowflakes are between .02 and .5 inches wide — much smaller than people think! 

44. Velvet table runners

Velvet table runners will add a touch of glamour and opulence to your tablescapes. You can find velvet table runners in a variety of colours, thicknesses, and textures, allowing you to match them perfectly to your wedding’s colour scheme. 

Deep winter tones like emerald green, burgundy, or navy add warmth and elegance, while lighter shades like silver or blush give a softer, more romantic feel. 

45. Snowfall projector

If you really want to hammer home the winter theme, you can find projectors that cast gentle, moving snowflake patterns across your venue. It’s a brilliant way to create the illusion of a snowy winter wonderland without the cold! Whether you use them during your ceremony or as part of your reception lighting, this subtle yet magical touch will bring a festive sparkle to your big day. Plus, it’s a great backdrop for photos!

46. Candles, candles everywhere 

This one’s a real showstopper. Don’t underestimate the beauty of the humble candle. All you’ll need is a collection of short, medium, and tall candles organised at different heights throughout your venue to create a warm, glowing ambiance. Place them along the aisle, around the reception tables, or even on the windowsills. The flickering light adds an intimate and cosy vibe that perfectly complements a winter wedding. 

47. Christmas trees

Whether you choose to decorate them, or keep them plain and beautiful, Christmas or fir trees are the ultimate festive winter wedding decor. You can decorate them with simple white lights for an elegant touch, or go all out with ornaments that match your colour scheme.

48. Bauble centrepieces

Bowls filled with baubles make for a simple and beautiful table centrepiece. Choose baubles that complement your wedding colours or go for metallics like gold, silver, or copper for a sophisticated winter feel. You can mix them with a bit of greenery, pinecones, or even fairy lights to add some texture and sparkle.

49. Eucalyptus centrepieces

Eucalyptus stems are a simple but beautiful way to add some greenery to your special day. Place them in vases, weave them into garlands, or drape them down the centre of your tables. Pair with candles or fairy lights for a fresh touch that will make your decor pop without overwhelming the space.

50. Floral ice buckets

This one will take a little forward planning. You’ll need big ice moulds, flowers, and a ton of water. Freeze pretty, edible flowers like pansies, roses, or even sprigs of rosemary into large ice blocks, then use them as ice buckets to chill wine or champagne at your reception. Your guests can pop them in their drinks to keep them cool, or simply admire their beauty throughout the day. 

Plan your perfect winter wedding with Bridebook

A winter wedding is the perfect mix of romance, sparkle, and cosy vibes. Whether you’re planning a subtle winter wonderland theme or a spectacular New Year’s Eve celebration, winter really is the most wonderful time of the year.  

So, don’t wait — start planning your perfect winter wonderland celebration today! Grab that checklist, enquire with venues, and let the festive magic begin. With a little bit of planning and a whole lot of love, your big day will be one to remember forever. Oh, and don’t forget to download the free Bridebook app — it’s a lifesaver when it comes to wedding planning!

You Might Also Like…

Happy Planning!

50 Best Autumn Wedding Ideas

The weather’s getting colder, the nights are getting longer, and there’s an unmistakable crunch as you walk down the pavement. There’s no doubt about it— autumn’s in the air. And, if you’re dreaming of a crispy, cosy, autumnal wedding, look no further than this article.

We’ve listed our top 50 favourite autumn wedding ideas. From what to do, what to wear, what to eat, and how to decorate, we’ve got you covered! Whether you’re envisioning a rustic barn celebration, a woodland wonderland, or a cosy indoor affair, there’s something here for every autumn-loving couple. Keep reading for all the autumn wedding inspo you’ll need. 

What is an autumn wedding?

Photo © Andy Sidders Photography | See their Bridebook profile

An autumn (or fall) wedding can either be a wedding with an autumn theme, or a wedding held in the autumn months. Autumnal weddings are a popular option year round, with a mix of beautiful colours, delicious flavours, and a naturally romantic atmosphere that makes the season so special. 

An autumnal theme can be as overt or subtle as you’d like. The most important thing is that it speaks to your personal style and preferences. Whether you fancy going all-out with pumpkins, hay bales, and cosy blankets, or prefer a more subtle nod to the season with warm tones and soft lighting, your autumn wedding can be everything you’ve dreamed of and more.

Autumn wedding venue ideas

Photo © St Audries Park Wedding Venue | See their Bridebook profile

Looking for the perfect autumnal wedding venue? Check out this list of our top 10 ideas and get inspired!

1. Woodland clearing

With the leaves just starting to turn, there’s no better time to get married in a woodland clearing than during the crisp autumn months. You’ll need to check with your venue about wedding licences and weather precautions, but the natural beauty of an outdoor forest wedding in autumn is unbeatable. Imagine saying your vows surrounded by vibrant reds, warm oranges, and sunny yellows, all while conkers bounce at your feet and leaves flutter through the air — it’s like something out of a fairy tale.

2. Stately home

Stately homes are a classic choice for wedding ceremonies, and we certainly aren’t short of them in the UK! These venues are perfect for couples who want a mix of grandeur and cosy autumn charm. Plus, many offer indoor and outdoor options, so you’ve got a Plan B in case the weather turns.

3. Pumpkin patch

Double down on the autumn theme by holding your special day in the middle of a pumpkin patch. You’ll definitely need a backup plan in case of rain, and sensible shoes to protect you from any muddy patches, but the charm and character of a pumpkin patch wedding are unbeatable. It’s fun, festive, and completely unique.

4. Apple orchard

Similar to a pumpkin patch, apple orchards are a dreamy autumn venue that bring all the cosy autumn vibes. Picture rows of apple trees with the crisp scent of apples in the air, golden leaves underfoot, and a stunning natural backdrop for your ceremony. You could even offer guests some fresh apple cider, apple juice, or toffee apple treats at your reception! 

5. Sunflower field

Sunflower-picking fields are becoming increasingly popular autumn activities, and it’s easy to see why. You’ll need a backup plan in case of adverse weather, but a sunflower patch is a cute, aesthetic, and outdoorsy choice for an autumn wedding.

6. Restored barn

Look for restored barns in your local area if you’re looking for a rustic, understated, and charmingly cosy venue. Restored barns bring all the rustic vibes but with modern amenities, so you get that perfect blend of comfort and country charm. 

You can decorate with seasonal touches like pumpkins, candles, and hay bales to really embrace the autumn feel. Plus, the indoor setting means you won’t have to worry too much about unpredictable autumn weather — just sit back and enjoy the warm, welcoming atmosphere!

7. Working farm and marquee

Want an authentic autumn experience? Consider holding your wedding on a working farm under a marquee, complete with tractor rides, petting zoos, and plenty of seasonal fun. It’s perfect for couples who want to lean into the laid-back, cosy vibe of the season while keeping things playful and unique. Plus, let’s be honest, who doesn’t want to hang out with a cute goat or a collie puppy at a wedding reception?

8. Ruined castle

If you’re getting married in Wales or Scotland, you won’t be short of ruined castles. These beautiful yet atmospheric venues offer a dramatic and romantic backdrop that’s hard to beat.

If you’re looking for a sense of mystery with a dose of history, a ruined castle is the choice for you. They’re perfect for couples who want something a little more unique and unforgettable. Plus, the rustic, weathered architecture paired with rich autumnal colours creates the most stunning photos!

9. Outdoor courtyard

An outdoor courtyard surrounded by trees, old buildings, and cobblestone paths is a charming and intimate choice for an autumn wedding. Check with the venue whether they offer any sort of courtyard cover as standard. Otherwise, you may need to arrange for some extra cover yourself, like a marquee or large umbrellas, just in case the weather decides to surprise you! Add a few blankets, fairy lights, and garden chairs and you’re ready to throw the perfect autumn wedding.

10. Log cabin

If you’re looking for something a little more intimate, a cosy log cabin might be just the thing for you. This will be best for guests lists below 50, and give your wedding that warm, homey feel — perfect for an intimate wedding.

A smaller setting makes it easier to connect with every guest, and the cosy atmosphere will make everyone feel right at home. Plus, you can really lean into the rustic and natural vibes of a log cabin, saving you money on expensive decor

Autumn wedding attire ideas

Photo © Ava May Bridal | See their Bridebook profile

Looking for the perfect outfit for your autumn wedding? Look no further than these 10 creative and stylish suggestions. 

For brides

11. Jewel-toned velvet gown

If you’re a fan of the unusual, are drawn to luxury, or even just want to stay warm in the crisp autumn weather, velvet is the way to go. Not only does velvet feel rich and cosy, but it also brings a level of elegance that’s perfect for an autumn wedding. Whether you choose a deep emerald green, royal blue, or burgundy, these jewel tones scream autumn luxury while keeping you warm. 

The texture adds a bit of drama, and let’s be real, who doesn’t love the idea of twirling in a soft, flowy velvet gown as the leaves fall around you? 

12. Gold leaf hair accessories

Accent your jewel-toned dress with luxurious gold leaf hair accessories for that extra touch of glamour. Whether it’s a delicate gold leaf crown, hairpins, or a shimmering headband, these accessories bring a natural, unusual, and special element to your look. 

13. Autumnal bouquet

Go untraditional and carry a bouquet of dried flowers and eucalyptus, in rich autumnal hues like deep reds, oranges, and muted yellows. Add interest with dried lavender, pampas grass, or even sprigs of wheat. These elements create a natural, earthy vibe that fits perfectly with an autumn wedding. And the best part? Dried flowers last, so you can have your bouquet as a keepsake long after the big day.

Pro tip: Arrange your dried bouquet into a large photo frame and keep your bouquet hanging on your wall forever! You’ll need an extra deep frame to make sure the flowers don’t get squashed, but it’s a simple, beautiful way to turn your bouquet into lasting art.

14. Long lace gown

Keep things traditional while leaning into the semi-gothic nature of autumn with a long lace gown. Lace adds a timeless, romantic touch to any wedding dress, but for an autumn wedding, you can give it a fresh twist by going for darker, moodier vibes. Whether you opt for long sleeves, short sleeves, fitted or flowy, lace offers versatility that fits every bride’s style.

For grooms 

15. Leather boots

For a subtle twist on a classic look, consider opting for leather Chelsea boots or even rugged lace-up boots instead of traditional dress shoes. Leather boots not only add a rustic, autumnal touch to your wedding day attire, but they’re also super practical — especially if your ceremony is taking place outdoors. Wear extra thick socks underneath and you’re sure to stay warm all day! 

16. Tweed suit

Mix up traditional suit styles with a tweed or plaid suit to fully embrace the cosy autumn vibes. A tweed suit brings texture, warmth, and a timeless, vintage charm that’s perfect for an autumn wedding. If you want to add a twist to your look, consider wearing a standard suit and incorporating a tweed waistcoat, tweed pocket square, or tweed bow tie.  It’s a great way to add character without feeling too formal. 

17. Autumn foliage boutonniere 

Incorporate the colours of autumn into your look by adding an autumn foliage boutonniere. Think red, oranges, and golden yellow tones, paired with small pinecones, berries, or even a tiny sprig of wheat. This little detail not only ties your look into the season, but also adds a natural, rustic charm that complements the earthy tones of your tweed suit or velvet accents.

For guests

18. Burnt or deep tone jumpsuits

Jumpsuits are a fun but comfortable choice for wedding guest attire. They’re modern, comfortable, and practical, allowing you to dance the night away without ever worrying about a chill or a badly timed gust of wind. 

Opt for rich, autumnal colours like burnt orange, deep burgundy, or even black or navy to really embrace the season. The beauty of jumpsuits is that they’re effortlessly chic, and with the right accessories, you can easily dress them up or down.

19. Long wool coats

Layering is key to an autumn look, so stave off the cold while looking trendy with a long wool coat. A tailored wool coat in a rich autumnal hue like camel, deep plum, or forest green can elevate your look while keeping you snug. It’s a great way to complement your outfit without covering it up completely. Bonus points if you find one with a statement collar or sleek buttons for an extra touch of flair!

20. Wide brim hats

Complete your look with a wide-brim hat for that perfect blend of style and practicality. Not only do they add a touch of elegance, but they also help protect you from the chill and those occasional autumn breezes. Just be sure to remove your hat before eating and any time you enter a building —- you wouldn’t want to appear rude, after all! 

Autumn wedding entertainment ideas

Photo © Illusion Fireworks Ltd | See their Bridebook profile

Keep the party going all night long with these 10 fun and cosy autumn wedding entertainment ideas. 

21. Fireworks display

A staple of autumn wedding receptions, fireworks displays are the perfect way to end your evening with a bang—literally! Imagine cuddling up to your new spouse, all bundled up in blankets, hot drinks in hand, watching a beautiful display of colours light up the crisp autumn sky. It adds a magical, celebratory vibe to your night, and everyone will be talking about it long after the wedding.

22. Pumpkin carving

Set up a pumpkin carving station for the kids and kids at heart. You’ll need a range of pumpkins in all shapes and sizes, pumpkin carving tools, battery operated tea lights (for safety), and some carving stencils to help guide the designs. It’s a fun, hands-on activity that will get guests in the autumn spirit, and as an added bonus, their creations can double as decor around your venue.

Pro tip: Consider offering prizes to guests for the best pumpkin carved. You could offer a bottle of champagne, a bag or sweets, or even an extra wedding favour or voucher if you’re feeling generous! 

23. Apple bobbing

Set up an apple bobbing station where guests can try their luck at grabbing an apple from a bucket of water using only their mouths — no hands allowed! It’s a throwback to childhood autumn festivals and will definitely get some laughs. It’s fun, nostalgic, and will make for a hilarious photo op. Just make sure to have towels on hand!

24. S’mores station

Pimp your s’mores! Set up a s’mores station with a variety of toppings and flavours to take the classic campfire treat to the next level. Think digestive biscuits, dark and white chocolate bars, marshmallows, peanuts, peanut butter cups, Nutella, caramel drizzle, and even bacon for the more adventurous guests. Invite your guests to mix up their s’mores and try different flavour combinations. 

25. Autumn-themed photo booth

Autumn-themed photo booths are easy to create. All you need is a camera, a plain backdrop, and a ton of autumn-themed props. Think jack-o’-lantern smiles, leaves, ‘fall-ing for you’ phrase cards, scarves, beanies, and more. Your imagination is the only limit with this fun and creative autumnal activity. 

26. Hot toddy station

If you’re a whisky aficionado, a hot toddy station is a must for your autumn wedding. Set up a cosy corner where guests can mix their own hot toddies, complete with whisky, honey, lemon, cinnamon sticks, and cloves. For non-drinkers or those looking for variety, offer a spiked apple cider or a non-alcoholic version with warming spices. 

27. Hot chocolate bar

For a softer take on a hot toddy station, create a decadent hot chocolate bar that will keep your guests feeling warm and cosy all night long. Think rich, creamy hot chocolate with all the fixings: whipped cream, marshmallows, caramel drizzle, crushed candy canes, and cinnamon. You can even add fun extras like chocolate shavings, flavoured syrups (think hazelnut or peppermint), and for the adults, a splash of Baileys or spiced rum. 

Pro tip: Set up cute, personalised mugs for your guests to use (and take home as wedding favours!), adding a thoughtful touch to the whole experience.

28. Live country band

You can’t beat a good country band. They’ll keep your guests boogying all night long, and bring that warm, laid-back energy that fits perfectly with an autumn wedding. Whether it’s classic country tunes, some folksy ballads, or a mix of upbeat tracks that get everyone line-dancing, a live country band sets the perfect vibe. 

29. Silent disco

Don’t knock it until you’ve tried it. These quiet little parties pack a punch! A silent disco is a unique and super fun addition to your autumn wedding. Simply provide your guests with wireless headphones that have different music channels to choose from — whether it’s country, pop, or those classic wedding tunes everyone loves to belt out. 

The best part? From the outside, it looks like everyone is dancing in silence, but once you pop on the headphones, it’s a full-on party. It’s a great way to cater to different musical tastes and add a playful, unexpected twist to the night.

30. Pumpkin painting station

If you don’t fancy the mess of pumpkin carving, consider setting up a pumpkin painting station instead. Provide mini pumpkins, a variety of paints, brushes, and stencils, and let your guests get creative without all the pumpkin guts. It’s a fantastic option for kids and adults alike, and the painted pumpkins can double as personalised take-home favours. 

Autumn wedding food ideas

Photo © Honest Supper Club | See their Bridebook profile

Looking to serve some delicious autumnal treats at your wedding? Keep reading for 10 tasty suggestions to keep your guests fed and watered all night. 

31. Pumpkin everything

Pumpkin soup, pumpkin pie, pumpkin tarts, pumpkin everything for an autumn wedding! From savoury to sweet, pumpkins are the ultimate autumn staple, and your wedding menu is the perfect place to showcase them. Speak with your caterer about all the different ways you can incorporate this tasty fruit into your menu.

Fun fact: From a botanist’s perspective, a pumpkin is a fruit, not a vegetable. This is because it starts from a flower. Vegetables, on the other hand, are usually the root, stem, bulb, or tuber of a plant. 

32. Butternut squash risotto

Similar to pumpkin, butternut squash is another autumn favourite that brings warmth and comfort to your menu. It’s perfect if you’re looking for something creamy, hearty, and packed with seasonal flavour. 

33. Carrot cake with cream cheese icing

Who doesn’t love a delicious, spicy carrot cake? Serve with plenty of cream cheese frosting and watch it disappear in no time! Whether you go full cake, mini muffins, or even pre-sliced, this one’s sure to be a crowd pleaser. 

34. Pumpkin spice latte martinis

PSL, anyone? This fun twist on a classic recipe is a must-have for any autumn wedding. A Pumpkin Spice Latte martini combines the rich, warming flavours of a PSL with a little bit of a kick, making it the perfect seasonal cocktail. Simply mix espresso, vodka, pumpkin spice syrup, and a splash of cream, before garnishing with a cinnamon stick or a dusting of nutmeg.

35. Mulled wine

Hot, spicy, and a little bit boozy, mulled wine is an autumn staple for a reason. Serve it in rustic mugs or even offer a mulled wine station where guests can ladle their own — it’s a perfect drink to sip by the fire or enjoy while mingling outdoors.

36. Toffee apples

Whether you prefer them classic, dipped in chocolate, sprinkled with hundreds and thousands, or even rolled in crushed nuts, toffee apples are a fun and nostalgic treat that scream autumn. They’re not just for kids either — adults will love them just as much, especially when you offer a few creative twists! Consider setting up a DIY toffee apple station with all your favourite toppings, where guests can create their own sweet masterpiece. 

37. S’mores dip

You can easily make a s’mores dip by adding marshmallows, chocolate, and any other flavours of choice to a muffin case or other greaseproof paper case and baking at 200°C for 10 minutes. Just enough for the marshmallows to become golden and the chocolate to melt. Serve with digestive biscuits and let your guests dip til their heart’s content.

38. Spiced baked apples with vanilla ice cream

A simple but delicious dessert, spiced baked apples with vanilla ice cream will give your autumn wedding menu a warm, comforting finish. Cut and peel a bunch of apples, then dust with cinnamon, nutmeg, and brown sugar before baking in the oven until golden brown. Serve with a generous scoop of vanilla ice cream for the perfect autumnal sweet treat. 

39. Poached pears

A British classic, poached pears are an elegant yet simple dessert that fits right in with an autumn vibe. Pears poached in red wine with a hint of cinnamon and cloves make for a rich, flavoursome dish. Serve them warm or chilled, depending on your vibe. Top them with a drizzle of the poaching liquid and maybe a dollop of whipped cream or vanilla ice cream. Bonus: they look super fancy with minimal effort!

40. Chai spiced cheesecake

Speak to your caterer about adding a simple but yummy dessert to your wedding breakfast. With hints of cinnamon, ginger, cardamom, and clove, it’s basically autumn in every bite. Whether you serve them as individual mini cheesecakes or go for a big centrepiece dessert, it’s bound to be a hit. Top it with a drizzle of caramel or some whipped cream, and you’ve got yourself a dessert that’s indulgent but perfectly seasonal.

Autumn wedding decor ideas

Photo © The Rustic Wedding Company | See their Bridebook profile

Lean into autumn with these 10 fun and creative autumnal wedding decor ideas. 

41. Carved pumpkin centrepieces

Beautiful, autumnal, and a little bit spooky, carved pumpkin centrepieces are a fun way to bring a touch of autumn to your tables. You can keep it classic with traditional jack-o’-lantern faces or go elegant with leaves, initials, or even your wedding date. Pop candles or fairy lights inside for a soft, romantic glow.

For a creative twist, ask your guests to carve pumpkins as part of your wedding entertainment. You can then scatter them around your venue for truly unique and interactive wedding day decor. 

42. Barrel tables

If the weather is looking promising, set up barrel tables, chairs, or sofas outside for guests to relax on. They’re super easy to DIY and add a rustic touch to your outdoor space. Top them with small floral arrangements, candles, or even seasonal fruits like apples and pears for simple but effective autumn decor. 

43. Plaid blankets

In keeping with the laid-back, casual theme, consider scattering plaid or tartan blankets across seating areas, draped over chairs, or placed in cosy corners. Not only do they provide a pop of colour and texture, but they also keep your guests warm as the evening cools down. Plus, there’s something about plaid that just screams autumn, right?

44. Dried acorn and pinecone accents

What could be simpler than incorporating dried acorns and pinecones into your wedding decor? They’re cheap, cheerful, and impossible to overdo. Simply scatter along the tables, around centrepieces, or use them to decorate the aisle. You can even add them to place settings for a natural, autumnal touch. Pairing them with candles or string lights brings a cosy, woodland vibe to the whole setting. They’re perfect for an eco-friendly wedding, too, as you can easily gather them yourself!

45. Autumn wreaths

Autumn wreaths are colourful, beautiful, and perfect for adding a welcoming touch to your venue. Hang them on doors, around your ceremony space, or even above the head table. You can fill them with seasonal elements like dried leaves, berries, small pumpkins, and even herbs like rosemary or lavender for a fresh twist. 

If you’ve got time, creating your own autumn wreaths is a fun and hands-on wedding activity. However, you can also buy gorgeous pre-made wreaths from local artisans or online shops if DIY isn’t your thing. 

46. Autumn leaves confetti

Whether you opt for actual dried leaves, confetti in autumnal colours, or confetti in the shape of leaves, this is a subtle way to incorporate more of your autumn theme into your big day. There are pros and cons to all different types of confetti; what’s important is choosing what fits your vibe and venue best.

47. Antique mirrors or frames

Visit local antique shops, second-hand shops, and car boot sales to find some unique mirrors or frames to incorporate into your decor. These can be used as quirky signage — think welcome messages, seating charts, or even a fun photo booth backdrop. 

You can add messages to the mirrors using poster pens or pre-designed vinyls, and they instantly add a touch of vintage or rustic charm to your wedding. Plus, buying them at second-hand shops or car boot sales will keep the price down for a budget-friendly wedding option. 

48. Fairy lights

It’s a classic for a reason. Fairy lights are the ultimate way to create a cosy and magical atmosphere. Drape them around trees, over tables, or even across the ceiling for a twinkling effect that will light up your evening. They’re simple, affordable, and can make any venue feel extra special, especially as the sun sets.

49. Autumnal bunting

Bunting in autumnal colours is the perfect finishing touch for a whimsical or rustic wedding. You can either create these yourself or buy them online in your chosen colours, and hang them around your venue to add that final bit of charm. Think deep oranges, rich burgundies, and mustard yellows to really embrace those autumnal vibes. It’s simple but effective, pulling the whole look together with a festive, cosy feel.

50. Dried flower arrangements

Dried flowers are perfect for autumn weddings, as they capture the essence of the season while lasting throughout the entire event without wilting. The earthy tones and textures of dried flowers really enhance that rustic autumn charm, and you can mix and match each arrangement to enhance your specific colour palette. Plus, you can keep them as a memory of your big day or even gift them to your guests as a lovely, lasting keepsake.

Throw the perfect autumn wedding with Bridebook

Autumn weddings cry out for cosy vibes, tasty treats, and just a hint of nostalgia, making them perfect for couples who want a warm, inviting celebration. From the crunch of leaves underfoot to the glow of candlelight, it’s all about those little details that make your wedding day feel uniquely yours. Whether you’re into DIY projects like wreath-making or just want to relax and enjoy pre-made decor, there’s no wrong way to bring autumn magic into your big day. The only thing you’re sure to need is a ton of inspiration and a good wedding planning tool. 

Enter Bridebook, the free, easy-to-use wedding planning app where you can store all your ideas, draw on inspiration from other couples, and even contact wedding venues and suppliers at a discounted price. Plus, with a running to-do list, you’ll always know exactly what you need to do next to plan your dream wedding. Sign up for a free account today and bring your perfect autumn wedding to life. 

 

You Might Also Like…

Happy Planning!

50 Best Summer Wedding Ideas

There’s no coincidence that summer time coincides with the height of wedding season. Who wouldn’t want to get married with a glistening sun in the sky, a gentle summer breeze, and a long, luxurious evening to look forward to. Plus, you’re near enough guaranteed great weather — on your honeymoon at least!

Summer weddings are all about bringing the fun, the laughter, and the sunshine. You can have a ball with bright colours, enjoy all the fun of the fair, or even plan a casual outdoor BBQ reception. If you’re feeling stumped, keep reading! We’ve collected our 50 favourite summer wedding ideas, including what you should wear, what you should eat, and how you should decorate. Ready to get started? Let’s jump in!

What is a summer wedding?

Photo © Tom Cullen Photography | See their Bridebook profile

A summer wedding can be either a wedding that takes place in the summer, or a wedding with a summer theme. There’s no hard and fast definition of what constitutes a summer theme, but it definitely includes lots of bright flowers, strawberries and cream, and a sunny atmosphere.

Planning a summer wedding can be as simple or as complex as you’d like. This is your day, after all! If you prefer something more understated, let the weather do the talking and let your guests’ attire bring the summer vibes. Otherwise, you may want to incorporate an outright summer theme. Think a summer fair, a beach theme, or even a midsummer night’s dream.

Whatever you do, rest assured it will feel uniquely you, focusing on your love of summer and your new spouse. 

Summer wedding venue ideas

Photo © Morden Hall | See their Bridebook profile

The first step in planning your perfect summer wedding is finding your venue. Read on for 10 fun ideas for the perfect summer wedding venue. 

1. A garden wedding

If you’ve got the space, there’s nothing more romantic than a back garden wedding. Imagine getting married in your childhood home, surrounded by the trees you climbed, the puddles you splashed in, or the sandpit you played in. You’ll need a marquee or covering of some description, but that’s all part of the charm! 

So, string up some fairy lights, set up a few lawn games, and let the natural beauty of your surroundings do the rest. It’s a venue that’s as nostalgic as it is romantic, making it the perfect choice for a summer celebration.

2. A marquee spectacular

You can get absolutely beautiful marquees nowadays. Whether you fancy something with a skylight, panoramic windows, or even a whimsical floral canopy overhead, there’s something to suit every wedding type and aesthetic. Simply get in touch with a few marquee companies and they’ll be happy to come and set up on your land, in your garden, or over any other expanse. 

Alternatively, you can buy your own marquee. As with anything, there are arguments for and against buying. What’s important is to weigh up the relative pros and cons and decide what’s right for you. 

3. A lido pool

If you have a lido pool in your local area, this can be a beautiful venue for a wedding reception. You can decorate the poolside with twinkling fairy lights, floating candles, and vibrant summer flowers to create a magical atmosphere. A lido pool venue brings a unique, relaxed vibe to your wedding, perfect for those who want to combine elegance with a touch of fun.

4. A beautiful park

If you have a park that’s especially close to your heart, consider hosting your wedding there. You can set up picnic-style seating for your guests, create a cosy lounge area with blankets and cushions, and even have a live band playing as you celebrate. A park wedding gives you the flexibility to create a laid-back yet elegant atmosphere, using nature as the core elements of your decor.

As with back garden weddings, you’ll need some sort of marquee or covering as a Plan B. But, that’s all part of being prepared! Plus, you can decorate it with twinkling fairy lights, colourful fabric, or even hanging flowers to keep the natural vibe going.

5. An orangery

If there’s an orangery or an orchard near you, these natural settings can be a beautiful backdrop for your big day. The natural light filtering through the glass of the orangery creates a warm and inviting atmosphere, perfect for a romantic and intimate celebration.

You’ll need to check whether you can get legally married in an orangery, as not all venues are licensed for legal ceremonies. However, even if it’s not possible to have the legal ceremony there, you can always hold a symbolic ceremony or your reception in this stunning setting.

6. A stately home

Stately homes are a classic choice for wedding receptions. With their ornate decor, sweeping staircases, and luxurious ballrooms, you can see why they’re so popular. 

What’s great about stately homes is the versatility they offer. You can have your ceremony in a charming garden, move indoors for a lavish dinner in a grand hall, and then dance the night away in a stylish ballroom. Many stately homes also offer accommodation, so you and your guests can enjoy the full experience without worrying about travel.

7) A beachside hotel

Beachside hotels are the ideal choice for a summer wedding. With their naturally serene backdrop, they offer a perfect blend of relaxation and elegance. The beach provides a stunning natural setting, while the hotel offers all the conveniences you need to make your day run as smoothly as possible.

You can host your ceremony right on the sand, or perhaps on a deck with panoramic views of the water. Afterwards, enjoy a seafood feast, fresh cocktails, and maybe even a sunset toast. And when the party winds down, you and your guests can simply retire to your rooms, no transportation required. Pure bliss!

8) Outdoor amphitheatre

Outdoor amphitheatres offer a beautiful and dramatic backdrop for your wedding celebrations. These historic monuments are full of character and provide a unique setting that’s sure to wow your guests. Your guests can sit on the rows of seats while they watch your informal blessing, vow exchange, or first dance.

It’s worth noting that you probably won’t be able to get legally married in an amphitheatre. They’re usually sites of special historic interest, and therefore might not have the necessary licensing for a legal ceremony. However, this doesn’t mean you have to miss out on the magic of the venue! You can always hold the legal ceremony at a nearby registry office or church beforehand, then head to the amphitheatre for your blessing or symbolic ceremony.

9) Outdoor gallery or statue garden

Budding artists, this one’s for you. There are a ton of outdoor galleries or sculpture gardens around the UK that can serve as an incredibly unique and inspiring venue for your wedding. It’s the perfect setting for couples who want a creative, non-traditional backdrop for their big day.

As with any outdoor venue, it’s wise to have a backup plan in case of unpredictable weather. Try asking the gallery if they have an indoor space or covering to save on any last-minute stress. 

10) Greenhouse

Large-scale greenhouses are few and far between in the UK. But, there are a few that offer fully fledged wedding ceremonies and catered receptions. Try exploring botanical gardens or historic estates that feature large-scale greenhouses. These venues provide a stunning blend of indoor comfort and outdoor beauty, with the added charm of being surrounded by lush, exotic plants.

Summer wedding dress ideas

Photo © Rachel Lamb Bridal Design | See their Bridebook profile

Your outfit is key at a summer wedding. Not only because you want to look amazing, but also because you’ll need to stay comfortable in the warmer weather. Check out these 10 ideas for lightweight but stylish summer wedding outfits. 

For brides

11. Floaty sun dress

Sundresses are a fun and flattering alternative to heavy duty wedding dresses. They’re perfect for a laid-back, outdoor wedding, allowing you to move freely and enjoy the day without feeling weighed down. Plus, they come in so many cute styles and patterns that you can really show off your personality.

12. Tea length gown

Tea length gowns are perfect for a summer wedding — they’re stylish, airy, and show off your shoes! Plus, they give you that vintage vibe while keeping you cool and comfortable. 

They’re also super versatile, making them a great choice for any wedding style, whether it’s a casual garden party or a more formal affair. And let’s not forget the practicality — tea length gowns are easy to move in, so you can dance the night away without worrying about tripping over a long train. 

13. A neutral suit

If a dress isn’t your style, don’t worry. This is your day, and you should wear whatever makes you feel most comfortable. Consider rocking a chic and tailored neutral suit. Whether it’s a light beige, soft grey, or even a crisp white, a suit can be just as stunning as any dress. It’s perfect for a modern, no-fuss bride who wants to look sharp and stylish while staying cool in the summer heat. Plus, you can easily add a pop of colour with your accessories — think bold shoes, a statement necklace, or a fun bouquet.

14. Whatever you feel like!

Hey, it’s going to be hot, and the most important thing is that you’re comfortable on your big day. If that means rocking a cute romper, a flowy jumpsuit, or even a pair of chic shorts, go for it! Your wedding day is all about you and your partner, so embrace whatever outfit makes you feel fabulous and free. 

For grooms 

15. A light-coloured suit

A light-coloured suit is a perfect choice for a summer wedding. Think shades like soft grey, beige, or even a light blue. These colours not only keep you cool, but also give off a fresh, modern vibe that’s ideal for a sunny celebration. Pair it with a crisp white shirt, and you’re all set to look sharp without breaking a sweat.

16. A bright tie, waistcoat, or pocket square

If you’d rather keep it traditional, consider spicing things up with a bright tie, waistcoat, or pocket square. These little pops of colour can add personality and flair to your outfit without leading you to overheat. Think bold hues like coral, turquoise, or even a fun pattern that reflects your style. It’s an easy way to make a classic suit feel more summery and playful.

17. Exotic buttonholes or boutonnieres  

Incorporating exotic flowers into your buttonhole or boutonniere is a fantastic way to add a splash of summer to your outfit. Think tropical blooms like orchids, hibiscus, or even a bright sunflower for a fun and vibrant touch. It’s a small detail, but it can really tie your whole look together and give it that extra pop of personality.

For guests

18. Jumpsuits

Jumpsuits are a unique and stylish option for wedding guests. They offer the elegance of a dress with the comfort and ease of trousers, making them perfect for dancing and mingling all day and night. Whether you choose a sleek, tailored jumpsuit or something flowy and relaxed, it’s a great way to stand out from the crowd while staying comfortable. 

19. Tailored short suit

If you’d prefer something a little different, a tailored short suit is a fantastic choice. It’s a fresh, modern take on wedding guest attire that’s both stylish and practical for warmer weather. The shorts keep you cool, while the tailored blazer adds a touch of sophistication. You can mix and match colours, or go for a bold, monochromatic look. 

20. Floaty kaftan

Floaty kaftans are another great and lightweight option for summer weddings. They’re perfect for keeping cool while still looking effortlessly chic. A kaftan with a beautiful print or delicate embroidery can add a touch of bohemian elegance to your outfit. Plus, the loose fit allows you to move freely and comfortably, whether you’re enjoying the ceremony or hitting the dance floor. 

Summer wedding entertainment ideas

Photo © Emma Lane Designs | See their Bridebook profile

Looking for some ideas to keep your guests entertained? Try these 10 summer-themed wedding entertainment ideas and keep the party going all night long. 

21. A summer-themed photo booth

It’s a classic, right? Summer-themed photo booths are always a hit at weddings! Set up a booth with fun props like oversized sunglasses, floppy hats, and tropical leis, and let your guests capture some silly, memorable moments. You can even add a backdrop of palm trees, a beach scene, or colourful flowers to keep with the summer vibe. It’s a great way to break the ice and get everyone in the party spirit.

22. Summer cocktail making

Set up a cocktail station with fruit juice, alcohol, fun glasses, funky straws, and all the trimmings for your guests to mix up their own summer-themed drinks. Think refreshing mojitos, fruity margaritas, or even a custom cocktail named after the happy couple! It’s a fun, interactive way to keep the drinks flowing, and gives your guests a chance to get creative. 

23. Pimp your strawberries and cream

Strawberries and cream are a classic summer staple. But, what if you had a booth where people could mix and match this classic combination? Think crushed peanuts, a sprinkle of raspberries, maybe a little melted chocolate? However your guests want it, they can mix and match with classic summer snacks. 

24. All the fun of the fair

Set up a fair booth with classic fairground games. We’re thinking hook-a-duck, a coconut shy, and even a ring toss. These nostalgic games are not only fun, but also add a playful, lighthearted vibe to your wedding. Your guests will love trying their luck at winning small prizes, and it’s a great way to bring out everyone’s inner child. Plus, it makes for some fantastic photo ops!

25. Outdoor board games

Alternatively, set up some outdoor board games to keep the good times rolling. Think oversized versions of classics like Jenga, Connect Four, or chess. These games are not only fun for all ages, but also encourage your guests to mingle and enjoy the beautiful summer weather. 

26. Rounders

Hear us out —  if you’re able to, set up a rounders set in the corner of your garden, field, or outside the main venue. Even if guests haven’t played before, rounders is easy to pick up, so guests of all ages can join in the fun. It’s a perfect mix of nostalgia and fun, and sure to be a hit at your summer wedding!

27. An upbeat band

Set the tone of your wedding reception with a swinging band. Whether it’s a jazz ensemble, a lively folk band, or even a group playing your favourite pop hits, live music adds energy and keeps the good vibes going all night long. The band can get everyone on their feet, dancing and singing along, creating an atmosphere that’s both fun and memorable. 

28. Face painting

If you’re looking for a fun and nostalgic option, consider hiring a face painter to entertain your guests. We’re not saying everyone needs to have a full-on tiger face paint or don a Spiderman getup (unless they want to). But, a little artistic flair can be a great way to add some extra fun to your celebration! Imagine your guests sporting cute floral designs, glittery accents, or even a subtle splash of colour on their cheeks. It’s a playful touch that’s sure to be a hit with kids and adults alike. 

29. Guest doodles

This is a little more pricey, but consider asking an artist to come to your reception and draw doodles of your wedding guests. These quick, fun sketches can capture the spirit and joy of the day in a lighthearted way. Whether your guests are posing for a quick caricature or a sweet little portrait, it’s a delightful way to create lasting memories of your special day.

Look on Bridebook to find wedding guest artists in your local area, such as this wedding artist or this wedding illustrator. Alternatively, try looking on Instagram or TikTok to find artists willing to travel to your venue.

30. Sandcastle-building station

Try setting up a sandcastle-building station at your summer-themed wedding. It’s a fun, hands-on activity that guests of all ages can enjoy. Provide buckets, shovels, and maybe even a few prizes for the most creative or impressive sandcastles. It’s a great way to keep kids entertained, and adults will love tapping into their inner child as they get creative in the sand.

Summer wedding food ideas

Photo © Create | See their Bridebook profile

Check out these 10 delicious ideas for your summer wedding menu that will keep your guests refreshed and satisfied.

31. Mediterranean tapas

What could be tastier than a selection of Mediterranean tapas? Think marinated olives, padron peppers, grilled octopus, pan con tomate, and burrata salad. 

Tapas is perfect for a summer wedding because it’s light, flavoursome, and encourages mingling, as guests can easily grab a bite or two while chatting. Plus, there truly is something for everyone to enjoy. 

32. Greek mezze

If you’d prefer to stick with a specific cuisine, Greek mezze is a fantastic option. Think along the lines of tzatziki, hummus, lamb koftas, grilled halloumi, and spanakopita. These small dishes are bursting with flavour and perfect for sharing. 

33. Grazing tables

Following on from the theme of small plates, consider setting up a grazing table filled with an array of cheeses, cured meats, fresh fruits, nuts, and artisanal breads. Grazing tables are not only visually stunning, but also provide your guests with the freedom to pick and choose what they like, creating their own perfect bites. It’s a relaxed, communal way of dining that fits perfectly with the laid-back vibe of a summer wedding.

34. Eton mess

Fresh cream, juicy strawberries, and sweet, soft meringue — what could be lighter or more summery than a delicious eton mess? Quintessentially British, this pudding is a perfect choice for a summer wedding. It’s simple yet indulgent, and the combination of flavours is sure to be a crowd-pleaser. Plus, it can be served in individual glasses for a classy touch or as a big, communal dish that guests can help themselves to — either way, it’s bound to be a hit.

35. Fresh fruit salad

If you’d prefer something a little more natural, you can’t go wrong with a fresh fruit salad. A vibrant mix of seasonal fruits like watermelon, pineapple, berries, and mango can be both refreshing and visually appealing. Not only does it add a healthy option to your menu, but it also brings a splash of colour to the table. You can serve it in a large bowl for a more casual vibe, or get creative with individual fruit cups or skewers for easy, grab-and-go treats.

36. Fresh fruit cake toppers

Half tasty snack, half eye-catching decor — using fresh fruit as cake toppers is a fun and delicious way to add a pop of colour and natural beauty to your wedding cake. Whether you choose to have a simple naked cake with just a few fruits as a garnish or would prefer to go all out with a cascade of colourful fruit, this option is sure to impress your guests. 

37. BBQ feast

If you’re keeping things low-key, a BBQ feast is the perfect choice for your summer wedding food. It’s also a great choice for your evening buffet if you want to keep the party going with some hearty, crowd-pleasing options. We’re thinking grilled sausages, juicy burgers, marinated chicken, pineapple kebabs, and cheeseburgers, all served up with classic sides like coleslaw, corn on the cob, and potato salad. Set out some spoons, plates, and napkins, and invite guests to help themselves. 

38. Rainbow miniature cakes

If you aren’t a fan of traditional wedding cakes, consider opting for a selection of miniature rainbow cakes instead. Ask for a range of flavours and colours to be made, and let your guests pick their favourites. These little cakes are not only adorable and fun, but also add a vibrant splash of colour to your dessert table. Plus, they’re perfect for LGBTQ+ weddings or anyone who wants to incorporate a rainbow theme into their big day. 

39. Brownies

Do away with the wedding cakes all together and go for a selection of delicious brownies. Think raspberry white chocolate blondies, caramel brownies loaded with nuts, s’mores toppers, or whatever your heart desires! They’re easy to serve, super satisfying, and perfect for guests to grab as they mingle and dance the night away. 

40. Candyfloss machine

Bring all the fun of the fair to your special day with a candyfloss machine. It’s a lighthearted and nostalgic addition that adds a playful touch to your celebration. And let’s not forget the photo opportunities — candyfloss is as Instagrammable as it gets! Whether you go for classic pink or mix it up with different colours, it’s sure to be a hit.

Summer wedding decor ideas

Photo © Rose Decor Styling | See their Bridebook profile

Your wedding decor is the cherry on top of an already beautiful day. Check out our top 10 favourite summer wedding decor ideas and get inspired.

41. Exotic flower displays

Sunflowers, calla lilies, birds of paradise, and orchids are all beautiful choices that can add a vibrant touch to your summer wedding. These flowers bring in bold colours and unique shapes that really pop against the natural greenery. Arrange them in tall vases, or go for a more organic look with cascading bouquets. Either way, these exotic blooms will definitely make your decor stand out.

42. Mason jar centrepieces

The beauty of mason jar centrepieces is that they’re so versatile. Consider filling them with seashells, wildflowers, sand from your favourite beaches, or even fill them with fairy lights to create a soft, magical glow as the evening sets in. If you’re feeling especially crafty, you could even personalise each jar with your wedding date, initials, or a special quote that reflects your love story. 

43. Nautical nuptials

Lean into the summer theme with a range of nautical wedding decor. We’re thinking anchors, ropes, and navy stripes to bring that coastal vibe to your big day. You could use driftwood for table numbers, make place settings with tiny sailor knots, or even have a ship’s wheel as a unique photo backdrop. Incorporating elements like these adds a fun, seaside charm to your wedding, making it feel like a summer celebration even if you’re not by the beach.

44. Fresh fruit displays

Fresh fruit displays are the perfect showpiece for summer wedding receptions. Think vibrant citrus fruits like lemons, limes, and oranges arranged in clear glass bowls or rustic wooden crates. You can even mix in some tropical fruits like pineapples and mangoes for an extra burst of colour. These displays not only add a refreshing, natural element to your decor, but also give off a light, fruity aroma that enhances the summery atmosphere.

45. Vintage signs and decor

Something about vintage signs and the hot summer sun just go hand in hand. You’ll need to hit up some antique shops, charity shops, or car boot sales to find a range of signs. Look out for vintage Coke adverts, pre-war travel posters, or old-fashioned market signs to give your wedding that nostalgic, rustic feel. Arrange them around your venue to guide guests or just add some quirky charm to different spaces. 

The mix of weathered wood and faded paint brings a sense of history and warmth, perfectly complementing the laid-back vibe of a summer wedding.

46. Disco balls and flowers

Disco balls are in vogue right now. They look beautiful as summer wedding decor and add a fun, modern twist to your big day. Hang them from trees or the ceiling, or even incorporate them into your floral arrangements for a touch of sparkle that catches the light in the most magical way. 

Pairing disco balls with flowers adds an unexpected mix of retro and romantic, making your decor feel both fresh and timeless.

47. Fairy lights and bunting

Fairy lights and bunting are a match made in heaven for summer weddings. They instantly create a warm, inviting atmosphere that’s both charming and festive. Drape fairy lights across the trees, along the pathways, or overhead to give your venue that magical, twinkling glow as the sun sets. 

Meanwhile, bunting in your wedding colours or patterns can be strung above the reception area, along fences, or even around your ceremony space to add a playful, celebratory touch. This combo is simple but effective, turning any outdoor setting into a picture-perfect wedding scene.

48. Hanging glass orbs

This one may take a little more prep work, but the result is absolutely worth it. Hanging glass orbs filled with tiny candles, succulents, or even delicate flowers can create an ethereal, almost otherworldly atmosphere at your wedding. Suspend them from trees, bannisters, the ceiling, or even alongside your bunting to add a touch of elegance and whimsy.

49. Paper lanterns

Paper lanterns are whimsical, romantic, and beautiful —  the perfect addition to a summer wedding. They’re easy to hang, and they bring a soft, glowing light that sets a cosy and inviting mood as the evening rolls in. You can mix and match colours to match your theme or stick with classic white for an elegant touch.

50. Confetti bar

Confetti needn’t be reserved for straight after the ceremony. It can be thrown after speeches, during the first dance or even as you make your grand exit at the end of the night. 

Set up a confetti bar where guests can mix and match biodegradable paper, dried flower petals, lavender, or even a biodegradable glitter (if your venue allows it). This not only adds a personal touch but also keeps the fun going throughout the day. Plus, it makes for some pretty epic photos!

Throw the perfect summer wedding with Bridebook

Summer weddings are all about bringing the fun, love, and all-important sunshine. Whether you’re dreaming of a beachside bash, a garden gathering, or a vintage-inspired celebration, these ideas are sure to bring that warm, sunny vibe to your big day. 

Oh, and don’t forget to sign up for your free Bridebook account. With hundreds of vendors, a handy planner, and a ton of great advice, you’ll have everything you need to plan the perfect wedding right at your fingertips. Happy planning!

You Might Also Like…

Happy Planning!

50 Best Spring Wedding Ideas

You’re blooming in love, and you want the world to know it. Show the world with a fun, floral, and fragrant spring wedding. 

Planning your perfect spring wedding doesn’t need to be difficult. All you need are a ton of pastels, some beautiful blooms, and a sprinkle of spring magic. Start collecting spring wedding inspo with our 50 favourite spring wedding ideas. 

What is a spring wedding?

Photo © Aden Priest Photography | See their Bridebook profile

A spring wedding can either be a wedding thrown in the spring, or a wedding at any other time of year with a spring theme. A spring theme can be overt, with blooming blossoms, lamb and bunny motifs, and pretty pastels. Or, it can be classy and understated, with floaty materials, subtle floral accents, and delicious fruity cocktails.

Remember, this is your special day, and however you want to present your spring or floral theme is completely your call. So long as the theme is clear to you, that’s all that matters!

Spring wedding venue ideas

Photo © Froyle Park | See their Bridebook profile

The venue is the big thing. Once this is booked, everything tends to fall in place around it. Check out this list of 10 unique spring wedding ideas and start planning your perfect spring wedding. 

1. Marquee wedding

The beauty of a marquee wedding is that you can make it exactly what you want it to be. Whether you’re feeling a lakeside soiree, a back garden boogie, or even a woodland wonderland, it’s all possible with a marquee wedding. Simply hire a marquee, pop it up wherever you fancy, and decorate until your heart’s content. 

2. Botanic garden

The beauty of getting married in a botanic garden is that half of the decorating has already been done! Let the beauty of nature speak for itself and let the vibrant flowers, lush greenery, and peaceful atmosphere create a naturally stunning backdrop for your special day. All that’s left for you to do is add a few personal touches, and voilà—your dream spring wedding comes to life.

3. Stately home

Stately homes are a classic choice for a wedding venue, and they usually come fully equipped with a blooming garden or park. The timeless mix of beauty and elegance will speak for itself, allowing you to save on decor and splurge on things like your dress, food, or extra flowers

4. A converted barn

Converted barns are the perfect option for a spring wedding because they’re charming, rustic, and full of character. The mix of exposed wood beams, high ceilings, and open spaces allows you to create a cosy, intimate atmosphere while still having plenty of room for your guests to dance the night away. Plus, with the natural surroundings blooming in spring, you won’t be able to miss the abundant spring theme. 

5. A garden wedding

If you have the space, a back garden wedding is another great choice for a spring wedding. What could be more relaxed than getting married in the comfort of your own home? You’ll need a marquee or some sort of covering as a backup (just in case the Great British weather makes an appearance!), but with the right touches, your garden can become the perfect romantic haven for your big day. 

6. Wildflower meadow

A wildflower meadow is another great option for a wedding. The beauty of the flowers will act as its own decor, so all you’ll need are a few personal touches to make the space your own. The natural, whimsical atmosphere will make your wedding feel like something out of a fairy tale, and the endless photo opportunities will make it an event to remember.

7. Orchard or vineyard

Orchards or vineyards are another beautiful location for a spring wedding, with both options offering a charming and romantic setting. With the added bonus of enjoying fresh produce or wine from the venue, your guests will be treated to a truly special experience. 

8. Rooftop garden

If you’re looking for something springlike with an extra touch of elegance, consider a rooftop garden venue. Rooftop gardens can be a little tricky to find, but they’re worth the hunt. Imagine exchanging vows with a panoramic view of the city skyline, while being surrounded by lush greenery and blooming flowers. It’s the perfect blend of urban chic and natural beauty, giving your wedding that “wow” factor. The combination of city sophistication and garden serenity will make your day feel both intimate and grand.

Pro tip: There are a few universities around the UK that have rooftop gardens in their Biology or Horticultural buildings. Try reaching out to a few to see if weddings are something they accommodate. All the better if you have a link to that university — imagine getting married in your alma mater!

9. Rustic lodge

Try hosting your wedding in a rustic lodge if you’re going for a cosy, down-to-earth vibe. Nestled in the heart of nature, a lodge offers a warm and intimate setting with a touch of rugged charm. The natural surroundings, like forests or lakes, will make your wedding feel like a serene retreat. Think wooden beams, crackling fireplaces, and the soft sounds of nature all around you — it’s the perfect escape for a romantic spring celebration!

10. Lakeside venue

Lakeside venues are more common in the US than they are in the UK. But there are a few venues in the North of England that offer wedding ceremonies with unparalleled lakeside views for your wedding ceremony. 

With the peaceful atmosphere and a gentle breeze coming off the lake, your lakeside wedding will feel like a tranquil yet elegant getaway, whether you’re looking for a grand celebration or a more intimate gathering.

Spring wedding dress ideas

Photo © Oui Madame Bridal Atelier | See their Bridebook profile

Next up is what to wear. We have ideas for brides, grooms, and guests, so you’ll never be short of ideas.

For brides

11. Tea length gown

You can’t go wrong with a tea length gown for an understated spring ceremony. Tea length gowns hit you just above the ankle, offering a sweet, vintage vibe while still being practical for outdoor venues. They’re perfect for showing off a cute pair of shoes and give you freedom to move around with ease, whether you’re dancing or walking through a garden. Plus, that flirty hemline pairs beautifully with the fresh and breezy atmosphere of spring.

12. Subtle pastel accents

We know it’s traditional for the bride to wear white, but there’s no harm in incorporating some subtle pastel accents into your wedding attire. Think soft blushes, pale blues, or even a hint of lavender in your sash, veil, or floral appliqués. These delicate touches of colour can add a unique twist to your look while still keeping things romantic and timeless.

Of course, if you’d prefer, there’s nothing to stop you from going all out with a pastel gown or a soft-hued dress. It’s your day, and it’s about what you’re most comfortable in. 

13. A pastel suit

Similarly to the above, if you feel really out of place in a dress, why not opt for a classy pastel suit? A chic pastel suit can be just as elegant and romantic as a dress, while also giving you that tailored, sophisticated look. 

Whether you choose a pale pink, soft blue, or even mint green, a pastel suit adds a modern twist to your wedding attire. Pair it with some statement accessories, and you’ll be ready to walk down the aisle in style. 

14. Beautiful flower crowns

Who doesn’t love a good flower crown? Whether it’s a delicate baby’s breath crown or an all-out floral statement piece, a flower crown adds a whimsical and natural touch to your bridal look. It’s a great way to embrace the spring season and feel like a true bohemian queen. Plus, it pairs perfectly with a loose, flowing hairstyle for that effortless, romantic vibe.

For grooms

15. A floral tie, waistcoat, or pocket square

Listen, no one’s saying you have to wear an all-out flower suit to drive home the spring or floral theme (unless you want to of course!)

Instead, try incorporating subtle, floral accents into your wedding attire. For example, a formal tie, waistcoat, or pocket square. This way, you get to embrace the season without feeling too over the top. It’s a stylish and thoughtful way to nod to springtime while still keeping things classic.

16. A pastel suit

On the other hand, if you want to go all out, try a pastel suit to make a bold statement and stand out in a sea of typical wedding attire. Whether you choose a soft pink, mint green, or light blue, a pastel suit exudes confidence, style, and a fresh spring vibe. It’s the perfect way to embrace the season and add a fun twist to your look. Plus, nothing says “spring wedding” quite like a groom confidently rocking some colourful flair!

17. Statement buttonholes

If you’re more of a classic person, a well-chosen buttonhole (or boutonniere) is more than enough to cement the spring theme. Think of a fresh, vibrant bloom like a rose, peony, or even a sprig of greenery that ties into your wedding colours or your overall wedding theme. It’s a small detail, but one that can pack a punch in making your outfit feel extra special and seasonally appropriate. 

For guests

18. Bright and beautiful

Show your excitement and joy for the couple’s big day by wearing bright and beautiful colours! Spring is the perfect season to break out those vibrant hues — think cheerful yellows, soft corals, or even bold blues. What could be happier than looking back on wedding photos in years to come and seeing everyone in a sea of gorgeous, joyful colours?

19. Blooming lovely

You don’t need to shy away from florals, either. A fun floral print can make you feel festive and perfectly in tune with the season. After all, a wedding is a celebration, and your outfit can reflect the happiness of the occasion! Think bright, blooming patterns that capture the essence of spring — whether it’s a floral dress, a patterned tie, or even a floral accessory, it’s a perfect way to celebrate the season and the couple’s love.

20. Pastel tones

Alternatively, if the happy couple are opting for a soft, romantic theme, pastel tones are a lovely choice. Soft pinks, delicate lavenders, mint greens, or pale yellows can create a harmonious, elegant look that’s still very much in the spirit of spring. 

Pastels offer a more subtle, refined way to embrace the season’s palette, allowing you to match the wedding’s tone while looking effortlessly chic. Plus, pastels photograph beautifully — imagine the serene, dreamy vibes of the photos with everyone draped in soft, lovely hues!

Spring wedding entertainment ideas

Photo © The Real Flower Petal Confetti Company | See their Bridebook profile

Looking for some ideas for spring wedding entertainment? Look no further. We’ve rounded up our 10 favourite ideas for spring wedding entertainment that are sure to keep your guests out of mischief. 

21. Flower pressing

Flower pressing is a fun and interactive activity that ties perfectly into a spring wedding. Set up a little station with flowers, presses, and materials, and invite your guests to create their own pressed flower keepsakes. It’s a charming and creative way for them to take a piece of your wedding day home with them.

22. Egg hunts

Ok, ok. We know egg hunts are usually reserved for Easter. But, who says you can’t bring a bit of playful fun to your wedding day? Set up a whimsical egg hunt for guests of all ages to enjoy, with little surprises or even wedding favours hidden inside.

You could scatter eggs throughout the garden or venue grounds, making it a lighthearted and memorable activity that adds a dash of nostalgia and springtime cheer to your celebration.

23. Petal confetti toss

Do away with paper confetti and have your guests throw rose petals, dried flowers, or even freshly picked wildflowers as you make your grand exit. Not only does it fit perfectly with the springtime theme, but it’s also environmentally friendly and adds a touch of natural elegance to your wedding photos. Picture yourself walking through a cloud of soft petals, surrounded by the sweet scent of flowers — pure wedding magic!

24. Basket weaving

Basket weaving is a traditional spring activity that brings a creative and hands-on element to your wedding day. Set up a weaving station where guests can try their hand at creating small, personalised trinkets. Not only will they have fun crafting something unique, but they’ll also leave with a handmade keepsake from your special day. 

We’re not saying your guests will have time to weave a full basket (there is a wedding going on, after all!). But, they will have time to make a little bookmark, a coaster, or even a mini basket. Leave it up to their creativity and imagination!

25. Spring-themed photo booth

There’s a reason they’re a classic, right? You can’t go wrong with a good photo booth. Everyone loves them, and they add a playful, interactive element to your wedding. Set up a spring-themed booth with floral backdrops, greenery, and plenty of fun props — think flower crowns, pastel-coloured accessories, and even butterfly wings! 

Guests can strike a pose, have a laugh, and capture some candid memories. Plus, the printed photos will serve as a great keepsake from your wedding, and they’re sure to be a hit on social media. It’s a fun way to keep the spring vibes going all day long!

26. Floral fingerprints guest book

If you’re looking for a creative alternative to the traditional guest book, consider asking guests to get a bit more hands on with some finger painting. Set up a station where guests can leave their fingerprint as a petal on a large tree or as an individual flower. Your guest book will look like a blooming meadow by the time everyone adds their unique touch, creating a piece of art full of colour and love.

27. Spring-themed cocktail making

Another strong contender for spring wedding entertainment is setting up a cocktail-making station where guests can craft their own spring-themed cocktails. We’re thinking elderflower gin spritz, minty mojitos, or even something fruity like a lychee martini. Whatever drinks you choose, they should be fresh, fruity, and full of the joys of spring.

Provide recipe cards for signature spring drinks, or let guests get creative by mixing their own concoctions. It’s an interactive and tasty way to keep everyone entertained, and who doesn’t love a personalised cocktail?

28. Flower-arranging workshop

Get your guests involved with the decor and set up a flower-arranging workshop during cocktail hour. Provide seasonal blooms, greenery, and all the tools needed to create beautiful floral arrangements. Not only will this activity add a personal touch to your wedding decor, but it also gives your guests something fun and hands-on to do.

29. Chocolate pick-and-mix

Nothing says spring like delicious, creamy chocolates! This may be more appropriate for a wedding around Easter time, but let’s be honest — there’s no wrong time for chocolate. Set up a pick-and mix-station filled with a variety of chocolates, from rich truffles to fruit-filled delights. You can even add a touch of spring by offering chocolates shaped like flowers, birds, or bunnies.

Guests can fill their own little bags with their favourite treats, making it both a fun activity and a tasty favour which they can enjoy during the reception or take home. 

30. Petting zoo

This one may take a little more planning, but what could be cuter than a petting zoo with lambs, bunnies, and other sweet spring animals? Imagine your guests (especially the little ones!) getting to cuddle with fluffy bunnies or petting playful lambs. 

It adds a touch of whimsy and charm to your wedding day and gives everyone an experience they won’t forget. Plus, it’s a great way to incorporate the freshness of spring with a dose of pure, adorable joy!

Spring wedding food ideas

Photo © Edible Essence Couture Cake Co. | See their Bridebook profile

Food, glorious food! Planning the perfect spring wedding menu is all about embracing the fresh, vibrant flavours of the season. Check out our 10 favourite spring wedding foods to get your creative juices flowing. 

31. Pastel wedding cake

Pastel wedding cakes are a simple and elegant way to bring the soft, dreamy colours of spring into your celebration. Think layers of pale pinks, soft blues, or delicate lavenders, decorated with fresh flowers or subtle floral piping. Not only will a pastel cake look stunning as a wedding centrepiece, but it’ll also taste just as sweet and delicate as it looks! 

32. Rainbow muffins

April showers can only mean one thing — lots of rainbows! Add a playful touch to your wedding day with rainbow muffins. These colourful, light-as-air treats are a delightful way to brighten up your dessert table and keep that springtime cheer flowing. Plus, they’re perfect for LGBTQ+ or inclusive weddings, bringing even more love and joy to your celebration.

33. Wildflower wedding cake topper

Whatever flavour cake you go for, you can’t go wrong with a wildflower wedding cake topper. Have your florist create a stunning arrangement of seasonal wildflowers to adorn your cake. Not only will it tie in beautifully with your spring theme, but it will also add a natural, whimsical touch that feels like you’ve brought the garden right to your dessert table.

34. Spring lamb main course

Looking for a main course that reflects the energy of spring? You can’t go wrong with spring lamb. Whether it’s herb-crusted, roasted, or served with a fresh mint sauce, lamb is the perfect way to showcase the flavours of the season. Pair it with seasonal veggies like asparagus, peas, or baby carrots to create a dish that’s hearty yet light, and satisfying yet sophisticated. 

35. Edible flowers everywhere

Edible flowers like pansies, violets, and marigolds are a fun and beautiful way to elevate your spring wedding menu. Sprinkle them over salads, use them to decorate desserts, or freeze them into ice cubes for a pop of colour in your cocktails. These vibrant blooms will not only make your dishes look stunning, but they’ll also add a delicate, floral flavour to your menu. 

36. Plenty of chocolate

Always a crowd-pleaser, you can’t go wrong with chocolate! Whether it’s a decadent chocolate fountain, a table full of chocolate-dipped strawberries, chocolate brownies, or a selection of chocolate truffles, your guests will be in heaven. You can even add a spring twist by incorporating floral or fruity chocolate flavours like lavender, orange, or raspberry. After all, chocolate is perfect for any season — but in spring, it feels just right. 

37. Fresh fruit dessert

If you’re looking for something a little lighter, consider offering a fresh fruit dessert. Think berry parfaits, lemon sorbet, or a beautifully arranged fruit platter with seasonal favourites like strawberries, kiwis, and mangoes. A fresh fruit dessert is the perfect way to cleanse the palate and offer a refreshing, naturally sweet end to the meal. 

38. Fresh mint tea

Fresh mint tea is the perfect after-dinner aperitif or palette cleanser. You can grow your own mint in the months leading up to the wedding (trust us — it grows like a weed) and simply steep it in boiling water for a fresh, herbal treat. It’s light, refreshing, and a wonderful way to round off your spring feast.

39. Fruity cocktails

Strawberry daiquiris, lychee margaritas, blackcurrant gin and tonic — the choices are endless when it comes to fresh and fruity cocktails. Incorporate seasonal fruits to create vibrant, refreshing drinks that your guests can sip on throughout the celebration. Whether you set up a specific cocktail bar or offer signature spring drinks, fruity cocktails are a fun and flavourful way to keep the spring vibes flowing all night long!

40. Pastel macarons

Perfect for serving alongside tea and coffee, pastel macarons are a delightful spring treat. With their delicate colours and light, crispy shells, macarons add a touch of elegance to your dessert table. 

Choose flavours that complement the season, like lemon, lavender, or raspberry, and watch as your guests indulge in these bite-sized delights. Not only do they look beautiful, but they’re also the perfect sweet ending to a springtime celebration!

Spring wedding decor ideas

Photo © Amarante London | See their Bridebook profile

Looking to add that finishing touch? Check out these spring wedding decor ideas to help you capture the essence of spring. 

41. Flower walls

Flower walls are an absolute showstopper. They’re beautiful, impactful, and make for a great photo opportunity for you and your guests. If you’re opting for fresh flowers, this may be a little pricey. However, there’s always the option to go with faux flowers or even a mix of both to create that lush, vibrant look without breaking the bank. You can personalise your flower wall with your wedding colours, seasonal blooms, or even add a custom sign with your names or a meaningful quote.

42. Wildflower bouquets

Wildflower bouquets are a classic choice for a spring-themed wedding. You can either grow your own or collect the wildflowers from a local meadow (just make sure you have permission first!). Arrange them sporadically in mason or jam jars and scatter around the venue. The higgledy-piggledy nature of the wildflower arrangements adds a charming, rustic feel that’s full of springtime whimsy. Plus, each bouquet will be completely unique! 

43. Subtle cotton tails

If you prefer a more minimal style, consider incorporating fluffy cotton tails into your decor. These delicate, soft fluffs can be scattered on tables, incorporated into bouquets, or even tied onto napkin rings for a subtle and sophisticated touch. You can even use them to accent your aisle or create simple, elegant centrepieces. 

The great thing about this decor idea is that no one will know they’re inspired by the tales of your favourite springtime critters. All they’ll see is a sophisticated and minimalist decor accent — perfect for those who want a subtle spring theme.

44. A nod to the weather

Incorporate weather motifs into your decor to add a playful and seasonal touch. Think delicate paper raindrops hanging from the ceiling, fluffy cloud centrepieces, or even sunbeam-inspired lighting. After all, April showers bring May flowers, right? It’s a fun way to embrace the unpredictable yet beautiful weather that comes with spring, adding a little personality and charm to your big day.

45. Flower arches

Similar to the flower walls, a flower arch is the perfect way to embrace the beauty of nature while still having truly showstopping wedding decor. Flower arches can be built around chicken wire arches and can be real flowers, faux, or a mix of both. Just bear in mind that a real flower arch will be infinitely more expensive than a faux flower arch, so you may need to compromise if you’re on a budget. 

46. Neon signs with sweet motifs

Hammer home the spring theme with bright neon signs with sweet motifs. Think phrases like ‘Blooming In Love’, ‘Love Has Blossomed’ or “You Make My Heart Bloom”. You can have these custom-made online, and they’re usually fairly inexpensive. 

Neon signs add a modern, playful element to your decor and create a striking contrast against more natural, floral elements. Plus, they’re perfect for photo ops, bringing a fun and contemporary twist to your spring wedding.

47. Cherry blossom trees

Cherry blossom trees are a wedding classic for a reason. Whether they’re faux or real, these beauties are eye-catching, elegant, and a lovely symbol of renewal — perfect for spring. You can use them as centrepieces, aisle decorations, or even to frame your ceremony space. Their soft pink blooms add a dreamy, ethereal quality to your wedding, bringing a sense of serenity and magic to your big day.

48. Cotton puff trees 

Cotton puff trees are the minimalist older sister of the cherry blossom tree. They’re understated, beautiful, and bring a soft, whimsical vibe to your decor. With their delicate, fluffy puffs, these trees add a touch of elegance without overpowering the space. You can use them anywhere you might otherwise use a cherry blossom tree or wherever feels right for your venue. Dress them up with fairy lights, ribbons, or keep them simple for a more natural, organic look. Either way, they’ll bring a subtle yet magical touch to your spring wedding that’s both chic and enchanting.

49. Welly boot vases

Lean into the rainy spring weather by incorporating Wellington boots into your decor. Fill coloured or patterned Welly boots with fresh flowers and use them as quirky vases throughout your venue. You can place them at the entrance, line them along your aisle, or scatter them around your reception area. It’s a playful nod to spring showers and adds a splash of fun to your decor. Plus, they make for great conversation starters and adorable photo opportunities!

50. Pastel bunting

Simple but effective, you can make pastel bunting out of specially-bought fabrics or anything you have lying around the house. All you need is a sewing machine, a simple Youtube tutorial, and a little bit of patience! It adds a whimsical, handmade touch to your wedding that feels personal and festive. Plus, the soft pastel hues will tie everything together beautifully, making your spring celebration feel even more magical.

Throw the perfect spring wedding with Bridebook

Spring weddings are all about pastel tones, beautiful flowers, and your blossoming love story. Whether you want a full-blown spring fling, a more subtle affair, or something in between, this post is packed with fun and creative spring wedding ideas to help you plan your picture-perfect day.

When you’re ready to put pen to paper, sign up for Bridebook! This free app is your one-stop-shop for all things wedding planning, with handy places to store all your great ideas, guest lists, and informative articles to help you plan the wedding of your dreams. Ready to get started? Sign up today!

You Might Also Like…

Happy Planning!

50 Best Beach Wedding Ideas

What could be more romantic than getting married in the sight of a sandy beach and lapping ocean, amidst the warm glow of the setting sun? Beach weddings are the blueprint for a showstopping and unforgettable celebration.

If you’re looking for some inspiration for your coastal big day, look no further. We have 50 fun and creative beach wedding ideas to make your celebration as unique as your love story. From stunning decor to thoughtful touches, these ideas will help you bring the beauty and charm of the beach into every detail of your wedding day.

What is a beach wedding?

Photo © Cornish Tipi Weddings | See their Bridebook profile

A beach wedding can either be a wedding that you hold on the beach or a wedding with a beach theme. Beach weddings tend to take place in warm climates — think Spain, Italy, Greece, the Caribbean… However, a beach wedding can be held anywhere with willing participants and a sandy shore. 

The beauty of a beach wedding is that it blends the natural, laid-back charm of the ocean with the intimacy of a wedding. If you want a celebration that’s effortless, beautiful, and relaxed, a beach wedding could be just the thing. 

Can I get married on the beach in the UK?

Photo © Watermouth Cove Weddings | See their Bridebook profile

You need to be married at a licensed establishment with a registrar present to be legally married in the UK. Beaches themselves don’t qualify as a licensed establishment. However, hotels attached to private beaches, venues with beach-facing balconies, and beach-themed decor can offer a beautiful alternative. 

If you have your heart set on a beach vibe, you could have the legal ceremony at a nearby licensed venue and then head to the beach for a symbolic ceremony or reception. This way, you get the best of both worlds — making your dream of a beach wedding a reality while still following the legal requirements.

Beach wedding venue ideas

Photo © Tunnels Beaches | See their Bridebook profile

Looking for some beach-themed wedding venue ideas? Look no further. Check out these 10 ideas for beach wedding venue ideas.

1) Beachside hotel

A beachside hotel offers all the beauty of a laid-back, casual beach wedding while still ticking all the legal boxes. Look out for venues that offer both indoor and outdoor spaces, so you have a backup plan in case the weather doesn’t cooperate. Many beachside hotels also offer wedding packages that include everything from catering to decor, making it easier for you to focus on enjoying your big day.

2) Oceanfront rooftop bar

What could be more glamorous than looking out over your own private terrace on an oceanfront rooftop bar? You can enjoy all the beauty of the ocean while staying a safe distance from any seafoam, flotsam, or jetsam. Plus, you’ll get some amazing cocktail hour photos of the sunset!

3) Beach blessing

If you’re struggling to find an actual beach-side wedding venue, consider having a traditional wedding in a church or registry office, then heading to the beach with your guests and a celebrant for the final blessing. This way, you get the best of both worlds — a formal ceremony and a relaxed post-ceremony celebration. 

4) Historic pier

You can find piers in most coastal or seaside towns for a unique and charming setting for your wedding. A historic pier adds a touch of nostalgia and romance to your special day, with the sound of waves below and the open sky above. 

Whether you choose to have your ceremony at the end of the pier or prefer to set up a reception area along it, a pier wedding is sure to be memorable and picturesque. Just be careful of any missing slats!

5) Yacht or boating club

Yachts and boating clubs usually have an attached function room, bar, or restaurant, making them the perfect place to host your wedding reception. These venues usually have great views of the water and a fun nautical theme, so you can embrace the maritime vibe for your big day. 

Pro tip: Be sure to check whether you can use your own caterers, or whether you need to use their in-house staff. You wouldn’t want to be surprised by any restrictions at the last minute. 

6) Destination wedding

If all else fails and you can’t find a beach-side venue that you like in the UK, you can always go abroad. Destination weddings are more popular than ever, with 32% of weddings happening outside the UK. Mediterranean countries like Italy, Greece, and Spain are the most popular options. But, don’t discount more niche locals like the Canary Islands, Malta, or Croatia, which offer stunning coastlines and beautiful weather, often at a more affordable price. 

7) Beach glamping site

You can find a ton of charming beach glamping sites that offer a unique blend of rustic charm and seaside beauty. These venues are perfect for couples who love the great outdoors but still want some of the comforts of home.

These venues will usually work with you to create the perfect wedding reception. Looking for tipis or yurts? They may be able to help. Fancy a hog roast or barbecue? No problem, let them do the work! But, equally, they’re likely to be pretty flexible when it comes to your own vendors, especially if they’re a family-run site. 

8) Nature reserve

Nature reserves offer a stunning, untouched setting for your wedding, surrounded by the beauty of protected landscapes. The only downside is you may find yourself exposed to the elements, especially in the rainy UK! 

A happy medium would be to choose a nature reserve with sheltered areas or nearby indoor options that allow you to enjoy the natural beauty without worrying about the weather. You could have your ceremony outdoors with the stunning scenery as your backdrop and then move to a cosy, rustic lodge or pavilion for the reception. 

9) Aquarium

Aquariums offer a true ‘Under the Sea’ feel while keeping you and your guests dry and comfortable. It’s a magical, one-of-a-kind setting that’s sure to wow your guests and create unforgettable memories.

Many aquariums also have event spaces with large tanks or underwater tunnels, so you can continue the oceanic theme throughout your reception. Plus, since aquariums are typically indoors, you won’t have to worry about the weather at all — perfect for the unpredictable UK climate!

10) Tiki-themed wedding

Tiki-themed weddings are a fun way to bring the beach vibes if you can’t actually get near a beach. Say you live in a landlocked area or haven’t been to the beach in years, but you still want to capture that tropical, beachy feel — well, a tiki-themed wedding could be just the ticket! You can transform your venue with bamboo decorations, tiki torches, and vibrant floral arrangements. 

Serve up tropical cocktails in coconut cups and have your guests dance to some island-inspired tunes. It’s all about creating a relaxed, festive atmosphere that makes everyone feel like they’ve escaped to a beach paradise, even if you’re miles from the ocean.

Beach wedding dress ideas

Photo © The Wild Bride, at Polhawn Fort | See Polhawn Fort’s profile

Looking for some ideas of what to wear to a beach-themed wedding? Check out this list of the best beach wedding dress ideas. 

For brides

11) Floaty boho dress

Floaty boho wedding dresses are very in vogue right now. They’re bohemian, beautiful, and suit a variety of skin tone and body types. Plus, they’re perfect for a beach setting! The lightweight, airy fabric will keep you cool, and the relaxed style complements the laid-back vibe of a seaside wedding. 

Think flowing skirts, lace details, and maybe even a hint of fringe. These dresses move beautifully in the ocean breeze, making for some stunning photos too!

12) A simple slip dress

You can’t go wrong with a simple slip dress. A slip dress is sleek, elegant, and effortlessly chic. It’s the perfect blend of sophistication and ease, making it ideal for a beach wedding. The minimalist design not only looks stunning, but also allows you to move freely and stay comfortable throughout the day. Pair it with some delicate shell jewellery, a light shawl, or even a floral crown for a touch of whimsy. 

13) A light coloured suit

If you aren’t a fan of wedding dresses but still want to lean into the beach wedding vibe, a light-coloured suit could be just what you’re looking for. A soft beige, light grey, or even a pale pastel suit can give you a fresh, modern look while still keeping things relaxed and comfortable. The light colours are perfect for reflecting the sun, keeping you cool, and blending beautifully with the natural beach surroundings. 

Pair it with a simple blouse or camisole, and finish the look with some stylish sandals or espadrilles.

14) Anything chiffon

If none of these are up your street, anything chiffon will ensure you’re bang on theme. Remember, this is your big day, and you should wear whatever makes you feel most comfortable. 

Not a fan of white? Opt for blue, pink, or sage green. Prefer the cut of a tea-length dress or a flowy maxi? Go for it! The most important thing is that you feel like the best version of yourself on your special day. Chiffon is a fantastic choice because of its light, breezy quality that suits the beach perfectly, and it comes in a variety of styles and colours to match your personal taste.

For grooms

15) Casual button down and chinos

A casual button down and chinos is a classic choice for an understated wedding. Opt for light, breathable fabrics like linen or cotton to keep cool under the sun. You can roll up the sleeves for an extra laid-back vibe, and pair the outfit with boat shoes or even go barefoot for a true beach feel. Add a splash of personality with a colourful tie, patterned pocket square, or fun suspenders to complete the look.

16) Linen suit

Look crisp and clean in a linen suit. Try light colours like crema, beige, or light grey, and opt for a tailored fit that’s comfortable yet stylish.

Pair your suit with a crisp white shirt or a pastel-coloured one for a pop of colour that complements the beach setting. Finish off the look with loafers or even stylish sandals, and don’t be afraid to go tieless for a more relaxed, beachy vibe.

17) Suspenders and bow tie

Hey, what’s the point in having a laid-back wedding if you can’t have a little fun? This combination is perfect for a groom who wants to keep things lighthearted while still looking put-together.

Choose suspenders in a bold colour or pattern that contrasts nicely with a simple button-down shirt and chinos, or even shorts if you’re going for a super casual vibe. Pair them with a quirky bow tie that shows off your personality, and you’ll have a look that’s both fun and stylish.

For guests

18) A floral maxi dress

A floral maxi dress is always a safe bet for wedding guests’ attire. Choose a cut and shape that you feel comfortable in, then pick a pattern that reflects the vibrant and joyful atmosphere of a beach wedding. 

The flowing fabric of a maxi dress will keep you cool and comfortable, and the floral design adds a touch of elegance while still embracing the relaxed beach vibe. Pair it with some strappy sandals and a wide-brimmed hat, and you’ll be all set for the day.

19) A cotton sundress

A cotton sundress can mean a perfect blend of comfort and style for a beach wedding. It’s lightweight, breathable, and effortlessly chic, making it an ideal choice for staying cool under the sun. Choose a sundress in a bright colour or playful pattern to match the festive beach atmosphere. You can dress it up with some simple jewellery and a pair of cute wedges or keep it casual with flat sandals. Either way, you’ll look and feel great as you celebrate the happy couple.

20) Tropical print shirt and shorts

Lean into the tiki vibes with a tropical print shirt and shorts combo. This look is perfect for anyone who wants to keep things fun and casual while staying cool on the beach. Opt for a vibrant Hawaiian shirt with bold patterns or palm prints, and pair it with well-fitted shorts in a neutral colour to balance the look. Finish off with some comfortable sandals or boat shoes, and maybe even throw on a straw hat and you’re good to go! Just make sure it fits the wedding dress code

Beach wedding entertainment ideas

Photo © The Venue at Sandy Cove | See their Bridebook profile

21) A steel drum player

The uplifting sound of a steel drum is a staple of any island or beach-themed wedding. They’re undeniably distinctive, fun, and are sure to get the party going. Try looking on social media or wedding entertainment platforms to find talented steel drum players in your area. Many musicians are willing to travel, so don’t hesitate to reach out even if they’re not local. 

A steel drum player can set the perfect tone for your ceremony or cocktail hour, bringing that authentic tropical vibe to your special day.

22) Message in a bottle crafting

Set up a craft station with a “Message in a Bottle” activity for your guests. Provide small bottles, colourful paper, and pens, and invite your guests to write down their well-wishes, marriage advice, or favourite memories of you as a couple. They can then roll up their messages and place them in the bottles. Keep them as a special memory from your big day, and maybe consider opening them on special anniversaries? This is a great wedding guest book alternative!

23) Photobooth with beachy props 

A photobooth is a classic and foolproof wedding entertainment idea. You can either have a company come and set up your photobooth (there are plenty of professional photobooths right here on Bridebook, who will supply everything you need) or DIY it. To DIY your wedding photobooth, you’ll need a backdrop, a camera or smartphone with a tripod, and plenty of fun, beachy props. Think along the lines of seashell crowns, oversized sunglasses, straw hats, inflatable palm trees, and even a surfboard cutout. 

You can set up the backdrop near the shore or under a tiki hut to really capture the beach vibes. Guests will love taking silly photos, and you’ll end up with a collection of fun memories from your big day.

24) Sandcastle building contest

This one will take a little more forward planning, but a sandcastle building contest can be a super fun and interactive activity that brings out everyone’s inner child. You can provide buckets, shovels, and other tools for your guests, or even ask them to bring their own. Set a time limit, and let the creativity flow! You can have different categories like “Most Creative,” “Tallest Castle,” or “Best Team Effort,” with small prizes for the winners.

This activity is great for all ages, and it gives your guests a chance to mingle and work together. Plus, it’s a fantastic way to make the most of your beach setting. By the end of the contest, you’ll have a beach full of beautiful sand creations, adding to the fun and festive atmosphere of your wedding day.

25) Ice cream van or cart

Do we really need to explain this one? Your guests will go wild for a classic ice cream van or cart at your beach wedding! It’s a nostalgic, crowd-pleasing treat that adds a playful touch to your celebration. You can even personalise the ice cream menu to include your favourite flavours or offer fun options like sundaes and cones.

Having an ice cream van or cart is not only a delicious way to keep everyone refreshed, but it also creates a laid-back, summer vibe that perfectly complements a beach wedding. Whether it’s a mid-afternoon treat or a sweet surprise during the reception, an ice cream stop is sure to be a hit with guests of all ages.

Pro tip: Have an ice cream van or cart instead of formal puddings. It’s more interactive, personalised, and will probably save you a lot of money on catering costs too! 

26) Fireworks display

A fireworks display is another classic choice for ending your beach wedding with a bang — literally! As the night falls and your celebration begins to wind down, surprise your guests with a dazzling fireworks display over the ocean. 

The reflection of the fireworks on the water adds an extra layer of magic, creating a truly unforgettable moment. It’s a spectacular way to close out your special day, leaving everyone in awe as they watch the sky light up in vibrant colours. Plus, the photos will be spectacular!

27) Floating lantern release

Have you seen those floating lantern releases that always go viral on social media? This could be one of them. Hand out biodegradable lanterns, and invite everyone to jot down a wish or a message before releasing their lantern into the sky or over the ocean.

As the lanterns drift away, glowing softly against the twilight, everyone will be caught up in the peaceful, enchanting vibe. It’s the perfect way to bring a sense of calm and reflection to the end of your day, balancing out the excitement of the earlier fireworks. And honestly, just imagine the incredible photos you’ll get!

Pro tip: Some venues won’t allow this kind of entertainment for environmental reasons. Be sure to check if you have your heart set on this type of display. Equally, you need to be conscious that the lanterns you’re releasing are 100% biodegradable, including all their structuring. Nothing will kill the vibe of your wedding like causing a small environmental disaster. 

28) Sea-themed face painting

This may not be for everyone, but a beach wedding with sea-themed face painting can add a playful and creative touch, especially if you have kids attending — or guests who are young at heart! Think colourful mermaid scales, starfish designs, or even simple waves and shells. Hire a talented face painter who can bring these ocean-inspired designs to life, or set up a DIY station with stencils and safe, easy-to-use face paints.

It’s a fun way for guests to get into the beachy spirit, and the face paint will look fantastic in photos, adding an extra layer of whimsy to your wedding album. Plus, it’s a great icebreaker that gets everyone mingling and having fun.

29) Beach scavenger hunt

A scavenger hunt is a great way to get everyone on their feet and exploring the beach. You can create a list of items or clues related to the beach setting — like a unique seashell, a piece of driftwood, or a hidden message in a bottle — and send your guests off in teams to find them. It’s a fantastic way to break the ice and encourage guests to mingle while enjoying the beautiful surroundings.

You can even offer a small prize for the winning team, adding a bit of friendly competition to the mix. This activity is especially great for families and kids, making sure everyone has a fabulous time at your wedding.

30) Beach-themed cocktail making

Everyone will love a beach-themed cocktail at your wedding. But, how about shaking things up (pun fully intended) and having guests create their own based on your expert recipe? Set up a DIY cocktail-making station with all the ingredients and tools needed to create a signature beach-themed drink. Provide a few recipe cards for inspiration — like a classic mojito, a tropical piña colada, or a zesty margarita — and let your guests get creative with their concoctions.

You can even add a twist by offering a contest for the best cocktail creation, with guests voting on their favourite mix. It’s a fun, interactive way to keep the party lively, and it gives everyone a chance to show off their bartending skills (or just have a good laugh trying).

Beach wedding cake ideas

Photo © Peboryon | See their Bridebook profile

31) Naked cake with tropical flowers

Naked cakes are very popular at the moment for their understated, minimal design. Naked cakes are a cake where the layers are lightly iced or left exposed, giving them a rustic, natural look that’s perfect for a beach wedding. To add a tropical twist, decorate your naked cake with vibrant, fresh flowers like hibiscus, orchids, or even a few palm leaves. 

32) Naked cake with seashells

As above, consider decorating your naked cake with edible seashells for a fun, beachy vibe. Imagine delicate seashells made of white chocolate or fondant, nestled between the layers of your cake. You can even add a touch of “sand” using crushed graham crackers or brown sugar sprinkled around the base. It’s a beautiful way to tie in the seaside theme while keeping that trendy, minimal look.

33) Ombre beach waves cake

This one will take a little more design work, but the result is absolutely stunning. An ombre beach wave cake features layers of icing that fade from deep ocean blue at the base to soft, sandy hues at the top, mimicking the look of waves crashing onto the shore. 

You can enhance the effect with subtle wave patterns in the icing and even add some small, edible decorations like sugar starfish, pearls, or tiny seashells. It’s a showstopper that will have your guests talking — and taking lots of pictures!

34) Tropical fruit cake

Tropical fruit cakes are cakes made with the flavours of kiwi, passion fruit, mangoes, or pineapple, bringing a burst of the tropics to every bite. Imagine a light, airy cake layered with tropical fruit jam fillings, and topped with a colourful array of fresh fruits. You can keep it neat and elegant with perfectly arranged fruit slices or get a bit playful with a cascade of fruit spilling down the side of the cake. Maybe even add a sprinkle of powdered sugar or a drizzle of honey to make those vibrant colours pop!

This kind of cake doesn’t just look amazing — it’s also super refreshing, which is perfect for a warm beach day. Plus, it’s a great way to showcase seasonal and local fruits, making your cake even more special.

35) Pearl-embellished cake

Pearl-embellished cakes are the perfect addition to an understated, beach-themed wedding. Opt for a cake that’s iced with plain buttercream and then stud with edible pearls for a touch of elegance and seaside charm. The pearls can be delicately placed to mimic the look of a string of pearls or scattered like tiny treasures found on the shore. It’s a subtle yet beautiful way to bring in the beach theme without going overboard.

36) Sailboat cake

Sailboat cakes are a little more ‘on theme’, and would best suit a beach wedding with a nautical flair. This cake is perfect for couples who love the sea and want to incorporate a bit of that adventurous, maritime spirit into their wedding. It’s fun, creative, and definitely makes a statement.

Alternatively, you could keep it more low-key and use the colours of a sailboat. For example, light blue, dark blue, and white. This subtle nod to the nautical theme can be just as impactful and ties everything together beautifully without being too over-the-top. You could even add a few small, elegant touches like a thin navy ribbon around each tier or a simple anchor cake topper to keep the theme going.

37) Underwater colours cake

Similarly to the ombre beach waves cake, an underwater colour cake can bring the deep blues and greens of the ocean to life on your dessert table. Imagine a cake that starts with rich, deep blue at the base and gradually fades into lighter shades of aqua and turquoise as it reaches the top. You could add hints of seaweed-like swirls, coral patterns, or even tiny edible fish swimming around the layers.

38) Seashell cupcakes

If you aren’t a fan of large scale or traditional wedding cakes, consider choosing muffins or cupcakes as your wedding cake. This way, everyone can pick their own little piece of sweetness, and you can still keep the beachy theme going strong. Seashell cupcakes are a perfect option — they’re adorable, easy to serve, and can be customised to fit your wedding’s colour palette.

Your seashells can either be made of fondant, chocolate, or marzipan, depending on your tastes. We recommend you keep them edible to prevent any surprises when your guests take a bite! 

39) Coconut cake

Coconut cake is delicious, effortlessly tropical, and perfect for a beach wedding. The light, fluffy texture combined with the sweet taste of fresh coconut make for the perfect wedding cake. To elevate the tropical vibes, consider adding layers of tangy lime curd or a rich passion fruit filling between the coconut layers. This not only adds a burst of flavour, but also gives the cake a beautiful, vibrant look when sliced. Decorate with a few tropical flowers or some desiccated coconut, and you’re good to go!

40) Edible sand cake

Don’t knock it until you’ve tried it! Edible sand can be made from brown sugar, crushed digestive biscuits, chopped almonds, or a combination of all three for a deliciously sweet and crunchy texture. Tailor your edible sand to the flavours of the cake for a cohesive look and taste.

You can either cover your cake in edible sand by sticking it to the icing, or sprinkle it around the base of each tier to create the illusion of a cake resting on a sandy beach. For an extra touch of creativity, consider sculpting little mounds of ‘sand’ on top of the cake and nestling tiny edible seashells, pearls, or even a fondant starfish in them.

Beach wedding decor ideas

Photo © Lusty Glaze Beach | See their Bridebook profile

41) Underwater-themed centrepieces

The beauty of underwater-themed wedding table centrepieces is that they can be as understated or overt as you’d like. Prefer something more low-key? Try filling glass vases with water, a few floating candles, and some subtle accents like seashells or smooth pebbles at the bottom.

If you’re feeling a bit more adventurous, you can go all out with tall vases filled with blue-tinted water, faux coral, and colourful fish figurines. Add some fairy lights around the base for a soft glow that mimics sunlight filtering through the water. You can also use small LED lights inside the vases to create an illuminated effect that’s sure to catch your guests’ eyes!

42) Message in a bottle place settings

Message in a bottle place settings are a simple but effective way to help everyone find their seats. Simply write each guest’s name and table number on a small scroll of paper, roll it up, and tuck it inside a miniature glass bottle. You can even add a sprinkle of sand or a tiny seashell inside for an extra beachy touch.

Place these bottles on the tables or in a designated spot where guests can easily find them. If you have extra time, consider writing your guests a sweet message to thank them for attending and how grateful you are for their support in your relationship. It’ll catch them by surprise and be a sweet addition to your big day.

43) Lobster trap and anchor decor

If you’re really looking to hit the nail on the head of the beach theme, lobster traps and anchor decor will really bring that coastal vibe to life. They don’t have to be real lobster traps or anchors (which can be large and very heavy). But, you can find or create charming replicas that capture the essence without the bulk. 

Adorn them with driftwood, fairy lights, seashells, and even a few sprigs of greenery or flowers to soften the look and tie it all together. 

44) Sand from your favourite beaches

This one will take some forward planning, but is a great way to have a piece of your favourite places on your wedding day. Simply collect small amounts of sand from beaches that hold special meaning to you — perhaps where you first met, where you got engaged, or any special holidays you’ve been on.

Once you’ve gathered your sand, display it in small glass jars or vials with labels indicating the location each sample comes from. These jars can be arranged as part of your decor, whether near your guest book or as centrepieces, giving your guests a glimpse into the special places that have shaped your love story. 

If you don’t mind them being mixed, try layering your sand samples in a single, larger glass vessel to create a beautiful and unique keepsake that represents all of your cherished memories together. Write any place names on the outside in permanent marker and consider including the year you visited that beach for a special touch. 

45) Tropical flowers

You can’t go wrong with beautiful tropical flower arrangements as your decor. They’re bold, beautiful, and instantly bring that vibrant, beachy vibe to your wedding. Think of flowers like hibiscus, orchids, bird of paradise, and frangipani — these exotic blooms come in a variety of bright, cheerful colours that are perfect for a seaside celebration.

You can use them in your bouquet, centrepieces, decorations, on top of cakes — wherever your heart desires. 

46) Tropical fruit arrangements

Similarly to the above, tropical fruit arrangements are a creative and unique way to bring the tropic, beachy vibes to your big day. Picture tables decorated with simple yet vibrant displays of pineapples, mangoes, papayas, and coconuts, mixed with bright oranges and limes. You can add a bit of flair with passion fruits, dragon fruits, and star fruits, making the table look as good as it tastes.

These fruit arrangements aren’t just for show — they can double as edible centrepieces, offering your guests a refreshing snack throughout the event. You could keep it straightforward by placing the fruits in bowls or on tiered stands, or get a bit creative by carving out a pineapple to hold colourful fruit skewers. It’s a laid-back, practical way to bring a taste of the tropics to your wedding.

47) Sea glass aisle runner

Using sea glass as an aisle runner is a unique and fun way to bring the beach to your big day. The beauty of sea glass is that no two pieces are alike, so you’ll have a truly one-of-a-kind aisle that reflects the natural beauty of the ocean.

You can scatter the sea glass along a traditional fabric runner for a touch of sparkle, or get even more creative by using a clear runner with the sea glass underneath, making it look like you’re walking on a path of jewels.

Of course, it’s going to take you a while to collect enough sea glass to run alongside the aisle. Make sure you start early if you plan to use this decor option. You can also buy sea glass online to supplement any glass you find. This is a perfect backup plan in case you don’t gather enough in time. 

48) Ocean-coloured confetti

Ocean-coloured confetti includes a mix of sea green, blue, white, navy, sky blue, and soft turquoise hues that mimic the colours of the ocean. Find companies that allow you to create a mishmash of wedding confetti and have your guests throw it over you as you leave your ceremony. It’s the perfect subtle way to incorporate the colours of the beach into your big day while still adding a touch of fun and celebration.

Pro tip: Make sure any confetti is biodegradable to prevent any harm to the environment, especially if you’re getting married near the beach. This way, you can enjoy the beautiful moment without worrying about leaving anything behind but happy memories.

49) Nautical rope lanterns

If your venue allows for it, consider hanging nautical rope lanterns to add a cosy, seaside glow to your wedding. These lanterns, crafted from thick, twisted rope, can be hung from tree branches, tent poles, or even set on tables to create a warm, inviting ambiance. The soft light filtering through the rope will cast gentle shadows, mimicking the feel of a beachside evening as the sun dips below the horizon.

For an extra creative twist, you can weave small seashells, starfish, or even tiny pieces of sea glass into the ropes. This adds a personal, beachy touch to each lantern and ties them perfectly into your overall theme. 

50) Beach stone place settings

Simple but effective, beach stone place settings are a wonderful way to add a natural, coastal touch to your wedding decor. Gather smooth, flat stones from your favourite beach or purchase them online, and use them as unique place cards for your guests. You can write each guest’s name on a stone using a fine-tip paint pen or a metallic marker for a touch of elegance.

Plan your perfect beach wedding with Bridebook

Planning your perfect beach wedding is easier than you may think. While it may seem like a mammoth task, pulling together your dream venue, dress, entertainment, cake, decor, and all the other little extra touches, will really come together beautifully with the right tools and a bit of inspiration. Plus, with Bridebook, you have everything you need at your fingertips.

Whether you’re dreaming of a casual, barefoot ceremony or an elegant seaside affair, we’re here to help you navigate every detail with ease. Sign up for your free account today and make your dream beach wedding a reality!

You Might Also Like…

Happy Planning!

Real Wedding Stories: Cynical Single to Engagement Party Pro

If I’m being completely honest, I never dreamed of getting married.

I was never the little girl who planned every detail of her big day or who walked around with a pillowcase on their head. In fact, it was quite the opposite. I had very serious conversations with ex-boyfriends where I told them, “You have to be ok with me never wanting to get married. It’s just who I am”. I thought weddings were a waste of money, a loss of independence, and, quite frankly, a loss of identity. 

But, that didn’t deter the all-knowing, ever present nay-sayers in my life. They loved telling me how it would all change when I met ‘the one’, that I’d soon see the error of my ways, and that ‘they were just like me at my age’. 

Naturally I knew better. I knew I would never change my mind, and that I would happily live my life as Miss Independent and never be defeated by a bad man or an American stick insect. I was happy being Miss Jones forever. 

Then I met Tom, and he was everything you read about in books. He’s kind, sweet, clever, funny, and undoubtedly the very best half of me. I can’t imagine my life without Tom in it, so when he asked me to marry him in the same place we had our first date, there was only one answer. 

Wedding planning has been a dream I never want to wake up from. I keep telling friends I don’t want it to end, in spite of the end being our actual wedding day! I’m truly trying to make the most of this time, soaking up every aspect, and letting my “too much” gene run riot. 

This brings us happily to how I planned our engagement party. It was surprisingly easier than I thought, and probably took around two months of intermittent planning around my busy full-time job as an HR professional and part-time job as a rabbit parent. Let’s jump into the steps I took, all my considerations, and, of course, the cost!

Step 1: The venue

Location: Our house

Cost: Free

I wanted to keep our engagement party as budget-friendly as possible, considering we now have a wedding to pay for! I reached out to a few locations who were asking upwards for £2,000 just to rent their venue, not inclusive of food or drinks. This didn’t feel reasonable or feasible to us for what was meant to be quite an informal affair. 

Luckily, we (and that’s a royal we, to clarify, because I didn’t do anything) have just finished renovating our first home. We have a lovely open plan kitchen/dining room with big bright windows which lead out onto our patio. It’s the perfect spot for hosting, and we were so excited to be able to show off our new house to our family and friends. Plus, it’s free (if we forget about the mortgage!).

Step 2: The decor

We used: Ginger Ray Party Supplies

Cost: Around £120

I wanted a pinky, rose-goldy, girly theme for the engagement party (sorry Tom!). I explored a few different options for party supplies, but I liked the style of Ginger Ray’s products and appreciated that their website was sorted according to party type, theme, and colour scheme. This made it easy to navigate all the rose-gold and pink options, and helped me envision what the big day would look like.

I opted for 2x pink balloon arch kits (on sale for £10 each), an ‘Engaged’ balloon banner, a pre-inflated pack of helium balloons in the shape of champagne bottles and stars, “Mr & Mrs” Confetti and a variety of paper cups, plates, and napkins. Overall it came to £120, which I split with my partner.

Considering I have no experience, I’m pretty pleased with how things turned out. I built the balloon arch myself, using glue dots to stick the balloons to the wall. The ‘Engaged’ balloon banner was easy to work with, and I was able to scatter the confetti around haphazardly. I built the balloon arch the night before and it still looked perfect the next day.

Step 3: The food

We booked: Millie’s Grazing

Cost: £20 per head

Guests should always leave a party well-fed and well-watered, so I was passionate that I wanted good food and lots of it. We worked with Millie’s Grazing, a grazing table company covering the North West and North Wales. Jas (not Millie!) was a pleasure to work with, setting up over the course of 1.5-2 hours and chatting with me and Tom the whole time. Jas and I chatted in the weeks leading up to the party about dietary requirements, preferences, and what kind of space she would need for the most effective display. 

We set up the table in the main party room so guests could see it as soon as they walked in. We catered for 40 people with a guest list of around 50, and there was plenty of food for everybody. Many even went back for a second plate! Everyone commented on how delicious the food was, and the display was an absolute show-stopper. I can’t recommend Jas enough. In fact, we liked her so much that we’re using her for the evening buffet of our wedding!

Side note: As much as we loved it, this was undoubtedly the biggest expense of our engagement party. If you aren’t planning to have a caterer, your engagement party will be much more reasonably priced. 

Step 4: The sweets

We had: Single tiered cake and iced biscuits

Cost: Around £50

It’s difficult for me to say exactly how much this section costs, as I made the cake and iced the biscuits myself. As an avid baker, I had a lot of the ingredients and equipment already, meaning the upfront cost of these treats was relatively low. However, I estimate it would cost around £50 to buy all the equipment and ingredients needed from new.

I’m not willing to pay for anything I can do myself, so when I was quoted £80 for a cake and £160 for 80 iced biscuits, I thought to myself, “Not a chance”. I baked the cake myself on a Thursday, did a crumb coat on the Friday, and iced the cake Saturday morning before the guests arrived. It was a 3-layered victoria sponge, sandwiched with strawberry jam and covered in Betty Crocker’s vanilla buttercream. I reserved a tub of buttercream to mix with pink food colouring, and piped small rosettes along the outside edge of the cake and where the cake meets the silver cake board. I also iced our names on top, and stored it in the fridge until it was ready to serve. I don’t have a photo of the cake because it was quickly devoured before I got the chance to take it!

The biscuits were a hack I saw from TikTok. I bought 60 M&S butter biscuits and searched ‘M&S personalised Icing Cutter’ on Etsy. I was able to buy a personalised icing cutter with our initials and the date we got engaged on for around £8. I paid a little extra for fast shipping. Once it arrived, I cut out little discs of fondant icing, stamped them with the Etsy stamp, and attached them to the biscuits with a thin layer of strawberry jam. I dusted them with some edible gold lustre I purchased on Amazon, and voilà! Everyone commented on how professional they looked, and I think I may now have an accidental side-hustle as a biscuit maker for my friend’s events!

Step 5: The drinks

We had: Prosecco, beer, and soft drinks

Cost: Around £120

You can’t go wrong with prosecco, beer, and soft drinks. It really does offer something for everyone and keeps things simple. I sent Tom on a mission to Aldi the morning of the party to buy 10 bottles of prosecco, some boxes of bottled beer, and fizzy drinks like Fanta & Coke (or whatever the Aldi equivalent is). I’d estimate we paid around £120 for all the drinks, and they were nice to have, but a lot of guests (especially the younger ones) weren’t expecting to be given free drinks. I’d say 80% of guests showed up with what they intended to drink, so if you’re on a budget, you can probably skip this step. 

Step 6: The fit

Tom wore: White t-shirt, open button-up shirt, shorts, and white trainers

Cost: Nothing, as they were already in his wardrobe

Medi wore: Vinted Meshki dress, white bow heels, pearl headband

Cost: £60 for the dress, £12.99 for the headband, shoes were a gift

Now we move on to the all-important outfit! I cannot recommend Vinted enough as a means for finding second-hand wedding gear. Looking at Meshki’s website, my dress should have been £120 new, but I was able to snag it for just under £60 including postage. I bought my dress from a lovely lady who wore it in the evening of her wedding and no longer had a need for it. I also plan to wear this dress on the evening of my wedding, and then I might sell it on again à la Sisterhood of The Travelling Meshki Dress.

The shoes were a (very generous) gift from my partner. They were my dream wedding shoes and I couldn’t be more grateful for them. I plan to wear them on my hen parties, the evening of our wedding, and any bridal activities that demand heels. 

My hairband was a simple pearl headband I found on ASOS. I just googled ‘Pearl headband’ and scrolled until I found one I liked. I’ve worn it a few times since so it’s definitely a versatile piece. 

Tom’s outfit was the definition of smart casual crossed with boujee garden party. He didn’t buy a new outfit for the party, so don’t feel like you need to!

Step 7: The invites

What we did: Texted people

Cost: Free!

Ok, ok. I know it’s not the most aesthetic, but it really was the quickest and easiest way to get the message across. We’d already created our wedding guest list (thanks to Bridebook’s handy wedding guest list tool!), so we already had an idea of who we’d invite to our engagement party. We simply let them know the date, time, rough dress code, and let them know how excited we were to celebrate with them. 

Step 8: The music

What we did: Speaker & Spotify

Cost: Free!

Cheap and cheerful, we moved the speaker from our television into the party room and connected our phone via Bluetooth. We played a generic ‘Summer Songs’ playlist to get the party started, and as the night progressed, we switched to a mix of dance songs and 90s bangers. The best part was that everyone could add their favourite songs to the queue, making it a more fun and personalised experience. 

And there you have it! That was our engagement party. We spent around £1,000 to bring it all together, but you could reduce the cost massively by making your own food or choosing  more low-key decor. The key takeaway here is that it’s entirely possible to create a beautiful and memorable event on a budget, with a little bit of creativity and resourcefulness.

Now the engagement part is over, we’ve moved on to wedding planning. Wish us luck!

You Might Also Like…

Happy Planning!

How to Plan a Beach Wedding

Are you dreaming of a serene coastal wedding, surrounded by the gentle sound of lapping waves and the sand between your toes? You’re in the right place. In case you couldn’t tell, we love weddings, and beach weddings are among our favourites! The natural beauty of the seaside creates an idyllic backdrop for your special day, whether you’re planning an intimate gathering or a grand celebration.

From choosing the perfect beach wedding venue to adding those personal touches that make your day uniquely yours, we’ve got you covered. We’ll guide you through every step of the process, ensuring your beach wedding is as smooth and stress-free as possible.

Ready to start planning your dream beach wedding? Let’s dive (pun not intended) in and create a seaside celebration that you and your guests will cherish forever. Here’s how to make your coastal wedding dreams a reality.

What is a beach wedding?

Photo © Acronym Photography | See their Bridebook profile

A beach wedding is a wedding ceremony or reception held on the sandy shores of your favourite beach. Beach weddings are beautiful, low-key, and perfect for couples who want a relaxed atmosphere on their big day. 

The great thing about beach weddings is they’re brilliantly versatile. They can be as casual as a barefoot ceremony, with just a few close friends and family, or as elaborate as a decorated event with all the trimmings.

Can I get legally married on a beach?

Photo © Khalile Siddiqui Photography Photography | See their Bridebook profile

Yes, you can get legally married on a beach, provided that the beach is part of a legally licensed wedding venue. But, if you’d like to get married in a more rural location, or you aren’t sure whether your venue is licensed, you could always get legally married before the ceremony, then have a blessing on the beach before moving on to a celebration at another location. This way, you can enjoy the scenic beauty of the beach for your ceremony without worrying about the legalities.

How popular are beach weddings?

Photo © Mark Shaw Photography | See their Bridebook profile

Beach and destination weddings are extremely popular among today’s couples. According to Bridebook’s 2024 Engagement Report, a whopping 32% of couples are planning their wedding outside the UK. Italy and Greece are the most popular destinations, with 24% of those couples looking to get married in Italy, and another 20% looking to get hitched in Greece. Spain and Cyprus are also high on the list, with France, Vegas, and Mexico making honourable mentions. 

Although some of these destination weddings may be taking place in historic chateaus, beautiful villas, or charming local chapels, many of these couples will be opting for relaxed beach weddings on golden sands. 

How to plan the perfect beach wedding

Photo © Laurie B Film and Photography | See their Bridebook profile

Ready to start planning your dream beach wedding? Here are some tips to help you create a perfect seaside celebration.

Step 1: Sign up to Bridebook

First things first — you need to sign up to Bridebook. 

Bridebook is your one-stop-shop for all things wedding planning. From the handy guest list planner to preferential rates on vendors, our easy-to-use app has everything you need to plan your dream wedding. Sign up for your free account today and start exploring all the tools and resources available to make your beach wedding planning a breeze!

Step 2: Set a budget

Although it isn’t as glamorous as shopping for a dress or designing your invitations, setting a budget is a key part of wedding planning. Your budget will determine every aspect of your wedding, from the venue to the flowers to the food. We know it’s tempting not to keep track of spending, but small purchases add up quickly, and it’s important to keep an eye on your budget to avoid any surprises.

Bridebook’s built-in budget planning tool is perfect for helping you keep on track with spending. This handy tool will break your overall budget down into common spending categories like the venue, catering, cake, dress, rings and more, before asking you to record what you’ve actually spent and letting you know where you’re up to on your budget. You can also customise every aspect of your budget. For example, if you’re getting your cake for free because your friend is making it, or if you’re using family heirlooms for your wedding bands.  It’s easy to plan exactly what you’re going to spend and your current outgoings with Bridebook. 

Step 3: Set a date

The next step is to pick your date. Beach weddings are best planned in the late spring or early summer. This will give you the best chance of enjoying the beautiful weather without it being too warm. 

Be sure to check the local weather if you’re planning a destination wedding. Make sure your chosen date aligns with the best weather forecasts for that country. For example, countries like the Maldives or the Caribbean have rainy seasons, whichyou’ll want to avoid. Choosing a date during the off-peak season can also be a good idea, as it might be less crowded and potentially more affordable.

Picking your date means you have something to work towards and can start making concrete plans. With a set date, you can begin booking your venue, sending out save-the-dates, and coordinating with vendors. Having a timeline for your preparations will keep everything on track and ensure your big day is just perfect.

Step 4: Consider going abroad

If you haven’t already started looking at destination weddings, now’s the time to consider where you might want to say “I do.” Destination weddings can be incredibly special, offering you and your guests a mini-holiday as part of the celebration and giving you the perfect opportunity to plan a mini-moon. 

Popular destinations for beach weddings include Greece, Italy, and Spain. However, you can get married in any country with a coastline. Plus, you can usually get more for your money abroad, meaning you can have a truly spectacular wedding without breaking the bank.

For more inspiration, check out our dedicated post on top destination wedding locations.

Step 5: Think about the logistics

While planning a beach or destination wedding is exciting, it’s important to consider the logistics to ensure everything goes smoothly. For example, remote locations may not be accessible to guests who use wheelchairs or are on crutches. Equally, a destination wedding may not be accessible to grandparents or older family members. 

You also need to think about the cost aspect. Although you can get more for your money abroad in terms of the celebration, some guests may not be able to afford the plane ticket or cost of accommodation.

If your heart is set on going abroad, consider throwing a smaller, post-wedding celebration when you come home for all the guests who couldn’t make your big day. This ensures everyone feels included in your big day, regardless of their ability to travel. 

Step 6: Start your planning

Once you’ve ticked off the major decisions, it’s time to dive into the fun details. Check out these creative beach-themed wedding ideas to get your creative juices flowing:

Beach wedding catering

Beach wedding catering should make the most of the local flavours of wherever you’re getting married. For example, if you’re getting married on a UK beach, consider using local mussels, local fish, leeks, or other root vegetables as part of your meal. Equally, if you’re getting married in Italy, consider using fresh pasta, local cheeses, olives, and tomatoes to create a delicious, authentic menu. Incorporating local flavours not only makes your meal memorable but also supports the local economy!

Beach wedding colours

When it comes to your wedding colour scheme, white, light pastel tones, light earth tones, and pale blues or seafoam green are all great options for a beautiful beach wedding. These colours blend seamlessly with the natural surroundings and add a touch of elegance to your seaside celebration. Think of incorporating these shades into your decorations, flowers, bridesmaid dresses, and even your wedding cake, for a harmonious look.

Beach wedding attire

Think light, floaty fabrics, flat shoes, and casual, yet elegant styles. Flowy dresses, linen suits, and sandals or even barefoot options are perfect for a beach setting. Make sure to let your guests know the dress code so they can dress comfortably for the sand and sun.

Beach wedding decorations

Try to incorporate the natural beauty of the coastline into your beach wedding decor. Think driftwood, seaglass, seashells, and even small potted plants or succulents. You can also use lanterns, fairy lights, and candles to create a magical ambiance as the sun sets. Personalised touches like engraved seashells or beach-themed place cards can add a unique flair.

Beach wedding favours

Although wedding favours aren’t always expected, offering beach-themed wedding favours can be a nice touch to show your appreciation to your guests. Consider giving out small bottles of sand from the beach where you’re getting married, personalised flip-flops, or beach towels. Eco-friendly options like reusable tote bags, bamboo utensils, or handmade soaps can also make thoughtful and practical favours.

Beach wedding invites

Lean into the coastal aesthetic with your invitations by using beach-themed designs. Think about incorporating elements like seashells, starfish, and waves in your invites. You can use textured paper to mimic the feel of sand or opt for pastel colours that reflect the serene beach atmosphere. Adding a touch of whimsy with a message in a bottle or a nautical map can make your invitations truly memorable.

Beach wedding cake

Beachy wedding cakes are all about incorporating elements of the sea and shore. Think about cakes adorned with edible seashells, starfish, and coral. You could opt for a simple yet elegant cake with a watercolour finish in shades of blue and green, mimicking the ocean waves. A naked cake with fresh tropical fruits and flowers can also add a delightful and natural touch.

Step 7: Have a foolproof backup plan

No matter how confident you are that your wedding will be filled with sunshine, it’s crucial to have a backup plan. The UK has famously unpredictable weather, and you can’t count on destination weddings being perfectly sunny either. Renting a tent or canopy can provide shelter from unexpected rain or intense sun. Additionally, having an indoor venue nearby as a contingency can ensure that your celebration goes off without a hitch, come rain or shine.

Step 8: Sit back and relax!

The final step is to sit back and relax. You’ve done it! The hard part is out of the way and now you have your lovely wedding day to look forward to. Take time to yourself, try to switch off from wedding planning, and maybe schedule a few beach walks? You’ve earned it!

Plan your dream beach wedding with Bridebook

Photo © Mark Noall | See their Bridebook profile

Beach weddings are a beautiful but low-key way to celebrate your love. It’s easy to keep them chilled and laid-back, or dress them up to be a truly fabulous affair. Whatever your preference, you’ll want to have  Bridebook on your side.

Bridebook is your free, all-in-one wedding planning tool. With Bridebook, you can effortlessly organise every aspect of your wedding, from managing your guest list to finding the perfect beach wedding venues.  Sign up today and start planning your dream beach wedding with ease!

You Might Also Like…

Happy Planning!

50 Best Rustic Wedding Ideas

We can’t blame you for wanting to plan a rustic themed wedding. Rustic is, after all, the most popular wedding theme of 2024! It’s down to earth, casual, and embrace the perfectly imperfect beauty of nature. But, with so many decorations, cake types, venues, and even attire that can constitute a rustic wedding theme, it can feel a little overwhelming to know what to pick.

Don’t worry — we’re here to help. We’ve collated our 50 favourite ideas for creating a rustic wedding theme. From cakes to decorations to dream venues, keep reading to learn everything you need to know about rustic wedding decor. 

What is a rustic wedding?

Photo © Eden Barn | See their Bridebook profile

A rustic wedding is a wedding inspired by the simplicity and beauty of nature. Think lots of rugged textures, natural colours, and DIY friendly crafts. 

A rustic wedding is all about bringing a touch of the great outdoors into your special day. Whether you opt for an understated elegance with delicate wildflowers and subtle earth tones or go all out with vintage farm tables, hay bales, and burlap accents, a rustic wedding means embracing the perfect imperfection of nature. 

50 best rustic wedding ideas

Photo © Tythe Launton | See their Bridebook profile

Let’s take a look at the 50 best ideas for throwing a laid-back, rustic wedding. We’ve broken our suggestions up into 5 categories: venue, attire, entertainment, cake, wedding favours, and decor.

This way, you can easily mix and match the elements to create the rustic wedding of your dreams. Whether you’re going for a full-blown, boho dream, or just want to add a touch of natural whimsy to your big day, there’s something for everyone in this comprehensive list. 

Rustic wedding venue ideas

Photo © The Barn At Dovers | See their Bridebook profile

1) A barn

An old or converted barn is a classic choice for a rustic wedding venue. They’re usually fairly easy to find, are surrounded by beautiful landscapes, and  easy to dress up and customise to match your personal style. Whether you prefer fairy lights, hanging banners, reams of flowers, or antique lanterns, the possibilities are endless.

But, be mindful of the limitations of this type of wedding venue. Barns were never (originally) intended to be wedding venues, so they’ll likely be lacking in important amenities like running water, electricity, and the all important toilets! Be sure to discuss these aspects with your venue manager before you take the plunge. 

2) A forest clearing

Planning a forest wedding can be a truly enchanting experience, and planning your wedding in a forest clearing can bring a unique sense of magic and whimsy to your big day. Imagine getting married in your very own hundred acre wood, or a beautiful scene from a Midsummer Night’s dream. 

Decorate with twinkling fairy lights, colourful lanterns, wildflowers, natural wood arches, and more to enhance the natural beauty of the surroundings.

3) Your back garden

If you have a big enough space, consider throwing your wedding reception in your back garden. You’ll need a marquee to stave off any bad weather, but imagine how relaxed and personal your wedding will feel in a space that holds so many memories. 

You can set up cosy seating areas with mismatched chairs and vintage furniture, string up some fairy lights, and create a DIY bar with your favourite drinks. Plus, having your wedding at home allows you to save on venue costs and splurge on other aspects of your day!

4) A farm

The great news for any farmer’s sons or daughters is that farm weddings are very in vogue! Luckily, farms are also available for rent, so there’s no need to pull the plug on your dream farm wedding if your family are city dwellers. 

Farms are a great blank canvas for whatever kind of rustic wedding you’re trying to create. Whether you’d like your guests to bask in the beauty of rolling fields, or simply enjoy the charm of a cosy barn, the possibilities are endless. You could even have a petting zoo as your cocktail hour entertainment. Your guests will have a whale of a time with  miniature goats, sheep, horses, puppies, rabbits or even guinea pigs! 

5) A vineyard

Vineyards are another great option for a rustic wedding venue, offering a romantic and picturesque setting with rolling grapevines and abundant hills.

Vineyards are a beautiful setting in themselves. But, to enhance the rustic charm, consider adding touches like hand-painted wooden signs, wine cork place card holders, and grapevine wreaths.

Equally, you can’t miss out on the opportunity to offer a fun and interactive wine tasting experience as part of your entertainment.

6) A campsite

If you love camping holidays, met on an outdoor excursion, or just want a wedding that’s a bit different, consider having your celebration at a campsite. Campsites are usually hooked up with a range of handy amenities, and they may be able to offer rental of different tents, yurts, and bars for a comfortable and unique wedding experience. 

Throwing a campsite wedding is the perfect opportunity to lean into the rugged but playful charm of camping holidays. Think s’mores stations, lantern-lit pathways, and cosy bonfires where guests can gather and share stories. No need to worry about hotel rooms — have your guests camp overnight in glamping tents, campervans, or yurts. Complete with plush bedding and fairy lights to make your guests feel pampered.

7) Festival grounds

If you love the idea of a campsite themed wedding, but want to add a touch of festival flair, consider holding your wedding at festival grounds. Imagine creating your own mini music festival for your special day! Decorate with colourful bunting, boho-chic tents, and vibrant flower crowns for your guests. You can set up multiple stages for live bands or DJs, have food trucks serving delicious treats, and even include fun activities like face painting or a Ferris wheel.

Create cosy chill-out zones with hammocks, bean bags, and fairy lights where guests can relax and enjoy the atmosphere. Incorporate elements like art installations, interactive games, and a bonfire for evening gatherings. 

Pro tip: Give your event an authentic festival name! Consider using your new, shared name or a fun mashup of your names to create something truly unique. For example, ‘Smith-Fest 2024’ or ‘Johnstone-bury’

8) A botanical garden

The beauty of getting married at a botanical garden is that you’re surrounded by lush greenery and vibrant blooms, meaning you can repurpose some of your floral budget towards other expenses. It’s a beautiful, picturesque, and natural place to celebrate your love. 

You can enhance the garden’s beauty with simple decorations like fairy lights, mason or jam jar candles, and wooden signs. Opt for natural and organic elements that complement the garden’s charm, like burlap table runners, potted plant centrepieces, and floral wreaths. You could also offer tours of the garden as part of the entertainment, or set up a sweet afternoon tea station for guests to graze while you’re taking photos. 

9) An old chapel

Old chapels will always be a popular option for wedding ceremonies. But, if you find somewhere especially beautiful, consider holding both your ceremony and reception there. It’s a great way to fully immerse your guests in the historic and romantic ambiance of your big day.

Lean into the semi-gothic decor by using long, banquet-style tables adorned with lace runners, antique candelabras, and fresh flowers. The acoustics in chapels are usually amazing, so consider having a live choir or classical musicians to enhance the experience.

10) An orchard

Orchards are another great option for a rustic outdoor wedding. The beauty of nature will speak for itself, and you can decorate with rustic elements like wooden crates, burlap table runners, and mason jar candles. You can set up long banquet tables under the trees, adorned with simple floral arrangements and vintage tableware. String fairy lights and lanterns through the branches to create a magical, twinkling atmosphere as the sun sets.

For a truly memorable experience, consider incorporating the orchard’s produce into your wedding menu. Serve fresh fruit platters, homemade pies, and cider where possible. You could even have a fun, interactive cider-making station for guests to enjoy.

Rustic wedding dress ideas

Photo © Riverlands Wedding Barns | See their Bridebook profile

For brides

11) Lace wedding dress

Brides can’t go wrong with a floaty, lace-layered wedding dress. Opt for a champagne or pink-toned dress for a subtle twist on the classic white. Pair it with a floral crown made of wildflowers to embrace the natural beauty of the setting. Complete the look with dainty, vintage-inspired jewellery and a pair of charming cowgirl boots for that perfect blend of elegance and rustic charm.

12) Floral crowns

Flower crowns are the perfect whimsical, rustic addition to any wedding attire. You can either have a fresh flower crown made by your florist or craft one yourself using artificial flowers for a longer-lasting keepsake. Pair the floral crown with loose, flowing hair or a romantic updo to enhance the bohemian feel. This delicate accessory adds a touch of enchantment and ties in beautifully with the natural surroundings.

13) Tea-length dress

Tea length dresses are a sweet and playful option for a rustic wedding. Falling between the knee and ankle, these dresses offer a vintage charm and are perfect for showing off a great pair of shoes, like those cowgirl boots or cute ballet flats. A tea-length dress with layers of tulle and lace can create a fun, twirl-worthy look that’s perfect for dancing the night away.

14) Lace suit

If you aren’t a dress kind of person or simply prefer something a bit different, a lace suit can be a stunning and unique choice. Opt for a tailored lace blazer and matching trousers in a soft ivory or pastel shade. Pair it with a delicate camisole underneath and complete the look with some elegant, understated jewellery. This ensemble not only offers comfort but also brings a modern twist to rustic wedding attire.

For grooms

15) Tweed suit

A tweed suit offers a timeless, rugged look that fits right in with a rustic wedding theme. Choose earthy tones like brown or olive green, and consider adding a floral tie or a bow tie for a touch of whimsy. Don’t forget the brown leather shoes or boots to pull the whole look together. For an extra dash of personality, roll up the sleeves and skip the jacket for the reception.

16) Suspenders and bow tie

Suspenders and bow ties can add a fun and quirky touch to your attire. Pair them with dress shirts and chinos in coordinating colours. Brown leather shoes or boots will keep the look cohesive. Consider adding personalised boutonnieres made of greenery and small flowers for a special touch.

For guests

17) Earth-toned suits

Earth-toned suits include shades like tan, olive, and brown, offering a warm and natural look that fits perfectly with a rustic theme. Pair these suits with crisp white shirts and matching ties or bow ties. Add a touch of personality with patterned pocket squares or boutonnieres made of wildflowers and greenery. Brown leather shoes or boots complete the ensemble, ensuring guests look sharp yet in tune with the natural surroundings.

18) Floral dresses

Guests can embrace the rustic theme by wearing floral dresses in soft, earthy tones. Flowy maxi dresses or midi skirts paired with lace tops work wonderfully. Add a light cardigan or shawl for cooler evenings, and complete the look with comfortable sandals or cowgirl boots. A small clutch and simple jewellery will finish off the outfit nicely.

19) Cowgirl boots

Cowgirl or cowboy boots are a fantastic addition to any rustic wedding outfit. They add a touch of country charm and are the ideal, practical choice for an outdoor wedding. Pair them with dresses, skirts, or even dress pants for a stylish yet comfortable look. 

20) Layering

If you’re really stuck on what to wear, you can’t go wrong with layering. Layering different textures and pieces not only adds depth to your outfit, but also ensures you stay comfortable throughout the day and night. Think about combining a lightweight cardigan over a lace dress or pairing a flannel shirt with a vest and suspenders. Adding a denim or leather jacket can also bring a bit of edge and versatility, allowing you to adapt your look as the weather changes.

Accessorise with statement jewellery, like a chunky bracelet or a beaded necklace, to add a personal touch. Scarves and shawls in natural fabrics can also be great additions, providing warmth and style as the evening cools down.

Rustic wedding entertainment ideas

Photo © South Farm | See their Bridebook profile

21) Barn dance

Embrace your inner cowboy or cowgirl by hosting a lively barn dance. Hire a live country band and have a caller lead your guests through fun line dances and square dances. This interactive and energetic activity will get everyone up on their feet and enjoying the country spirit. Just remember to pop it, lock it, and polka dot it!

22) Axe throwing

Trust us — you’ll need a professional team to organise this entertainment for you. When done safely, axe throwing can be a thrilling and fun activity that adds an adventurous twist to your wedding day. Your guests will love testing their skills and cheering each other on. It’s a unique way to bring a bit of excitement and competition to your celebration.

23) Petting zoo

Bring in a mini petting zoo with friendly farm animals like goats, sheep, and rabbits for guests to enjoy. This adorable addition will be especially popular with kids and animal lovers, offering a sweet and memorable addition to any wedding reception. Who wouldn’t want to cuddle a little lamb or a fluffy bunny on your wedding day? If you chose this entertainment, we guarantee people will talk about your wedding for years to come. 

24) Giant board games

You can’t go wrong with giant, wooden board games. Think Connect 4, Hoopla, Bat and Ball, or even giant Jenga. These oversized games are perfect for breaking the ice and adding a playful element to your wedding. They’ll keep guests of all ages entertained and create plenty of laughter and friendly competition. Plus, you can leave them outside during the food to double as evening entertainment!

25) Karaoke

Turn a corner of your venue into a funky karaoke lounge. Set up with microphones, a projector screen, and even some Strictly Come Dancing style voting cards. Provide a wide selection of songs and let everyone showcase their vocal talents for a fun and entertaining evening. You might even discover some hidden talent among your friends and family!

26) S’mores station

Create a campfire area where guests can roast marshmallows and make s’mores. This classic campfire treat adds a nostalgic touch and is perfect for a cosy, relaxed evening. Set up a small s’mores station nearby with sweet additions so guests can customise their s’mores. Think salted caramel, crushed candy canes, peanut butter, or even slices of fresh fruit. 

Provide an assortment of different chocolates like milk, dark, and white, as well as digestive biscuits, graham crackers (if you can get hold of them), and other fun alternatives like chocolate chip cookies. Delicious!

27) Farm-themed photo booth

Wedding photo booths are a classic choice for wedding entertainment. Set up a photo booth with rustic-themed props like cowboy hats, vintage frames, and burlap banners. Guests can take fun and quirky photos to remember your special day, and you’ll have a collection of candid moments to cherish. 

Pro tip: Have guests use the pictures from your photobooth in your wedding guest book! It’s a fun twist on a classic guest book idea.

28) Horse riding

Horse riding is the perfect way to add a touch of adventure to your wedding reception. You’ll need a small paddock area, some horse riding teachers, and, of course, some horses. For those who are new to riding, the instructors can offer guided rides or short lessons, ensuring everyone feels comfortable and safe. To make it even more special, consider decorating the horses with flower garlands or rustic-themed accessories that match your wedding decor.

If anyone is too nervous to try riding, they can always take some photos with the ponies or feed them a handful of carrots in exchange for a cuddle!

29) Nature walks

Guided nature walks work best in venues with a bit of history. Think vineyards, botanical gardens, or scenic estates. Arrange for knowledgeable guides to lead your guests through the beautiful surroundings, sharing interesting facts and stories about the area. This is a wonderful way for guests to relax and enjoy the natural beauty of your venue while learning something new.

30) Flower arranging

If you’d prefer a creative and hands-on activity, set up a flower arranging station. Provide a variety of fresh, seasonal blooms, and let guests create their own beautiful bouquets or floral crowns. This not only adds a fun, interactive element to your wedding but also gives your guests a lovely keepsake to take home.

Rustic wedding cake ideas

Photo © Quantock Lakes | See their Bridebook profile

31) Naked cake

Naked cakes are cakes that don’t have any icing on top or on the sides. This means they showcase their beautiful tiers and allows you to really taste whatever is sandwiching the cakes together. Decorate with fresh flowers, berries, and maybe a dusting of powdered sugar for a simple, elegant look that feels right at home in a rustic setting.

32) Semi-naked cake

A semi-naked cake is similar to a naked cake, except it may have a thin layer of buttercream on the sides and on-top. Almost like a crumb-coat, it adds a subtle layer of sweetness to the cake while still allowing the natural beauty of the layers to peek through.

33) Fruit-topped cake

A fruit-topped cake is cake of any flavour and icing style, topped with fresh, seasonal fruits like figs, berries, and grapes. This not only adds vibrant colours, but also gives your guests a burst of natural sweetness. It’s a simple yet stunning way to make your cake look beautiful and taste delicious.

34) Muffin tower

If you aren’t a fan of sliced cake, consider serving lots of mini muffins instead of one large cake. The beauty of offering lots of small cakes is that you can offer a variety of flavours to suit everyone’s tastes. Arrange them on a tiered stand for a charming display. You can decorate each muffin with rustic elements like edible flowers, fresh berries, or a dusting of powdered sugar. 

Pro tip: You can still have one large cake so you can go through the transition of cutting the cake. Set your large cake at the top of the tier and arrange the muffins around the large cake in a cascading style. Find an XL cake tower for a truly show-stopping display. 

35) Pie tower

Similarly to muffins, if you aren’t a fan of traditional wedding cakes, pies can be a fun and unusual alternative. Offer a variety of flavours like apple, cherry, peach, and lemon meringue, and arrange them on a tiered stand for a delightful display. Alternatively, go savoury — offer pork pies, cheese and onions pies, or dabble in a sausage roll. Each guest can enjoy a slice of their favourite pie, adding a cosy, homestyle, and potentially savoury touch to your wedding dessert table.

36) Cheese board selection

Cheese boards are a great way to incorporate your love of savoury foods into your wedding reception. Set up an elaborate cheese board with a range of cheeses, crackers, jams, chutneys, fresh fruits, and celery. You could also add some honey, olive oil, and rustic bread for an extra touch of indulgence.

37) Carrot cake

You can’t go wrong with a delicious, moist carrot cake. It’s a classic choice for a rustic wedding with its warm, homey feel. Decorate with nuts, edible flowers, or even cute carrot decorations for a fun and tasty treat that everyone will love.

38) Edible flower cake

Edible flower cakes can be any flavour base cake with any flavour icing. But, they are decorated with beautiful, edible flowers that add a touch of nature and elegance. These flowers can be pressed into the icing or scattered on top, creating a stunning, garden-like effect that fits perfectly with a rustic theme.

39) Herb-decorated cake

Use fresh herbs like rosemary, thyme, and lavender to decorate your cake. These fragrant and earthy additions provide a unique touch and enhance the rustic charm of your wedding. Plus, they’ll make the whole area around the cake smell moreish and delicious. 

40) Drip cake

A drip cake is usually a naked or semi-naked cake with a rim of chocolate ganache, melted chocolate, salted caramel, or some other thick, sweet pudding dripped down the sides in a haphazard style. This creates a visually stunning and mouth-watering look that’s both elegant and playful. You can top it off with edible flowers, fresh fruits, or even macarons to add a colourful and fun element. Drip cakes are perfect for adding a touch of whimsy to your rustic wedding, making each slice a delicious work of art.

Rustic wedding decor ideas

Photo © Elms Barn | See their Bridebook profile

41) Cornucopia centrepieces

Nothing says rustic like a real-life, mini cornucopia! Find some medium-sized, woven baskets and fill them with bread, fresh vegetables, fruit, dipping oils, and more for an authentic look. The beauty of this decor is that guests can graze on it before their meals are served, making it both functional and decorative. 

42) Eucalyptus leaves

Eucalyptus leaves embody all the principles of a rustic wedding. They’re a beautiful sage green, are fresh, natural, and easy to DIY. Plus, they can be used in a range of different ways throughout your wedding decor. Try draping over tables, wrapping them around your bouquet, or using them as accents in your centrepieces. You can even scatter eucalyptus leaves down the aisle for a fresh, fragrant walkway!

43) Vintage lanterns

Vintage lanterns are a beautiful and eclectic way to decorate your rustic wedding venue. You can find a range of vintage lanterns at antique shops, vintage shops, and charity shops. Fill them with candles or fairy lights to create a warm, cosy glow. Place them on tables, hang them from trees, or line pathways with them for a magical effect.

44) Burlap table runners

Burlap table runners are a staple of rustic wedding decor. They’re perfect on both long or round tables, and add an earthy, textured element to your decor. Pair them with lace or doilies for a touch of vintage charm, and top with simple centrepieces like mason jars filled with wildflowers or candles to complete the look.

45) Wooden discs & mason jars

You can’t go wrong with wooden discs and mason jars. They’re a classic and foolproof option for rustic wedding table decor because they bring a natural, down-to-earth vibe to your tables. Place the wooden discs as bases for your centrepieces and top them with mason jars filled with wildflowers, candles, or fairy lights. Wrap the jars in burlap or twine to complete the look.

46) Barrel tables

If you’re struggling to find outdoor furniture, consider making some tables out of old wine or whiskey barrels. These are much easier to get hold of as they’re often sold second hand as junk. They’re the perfect height for sitting or standing, and you can even make quick chairs out of them by adding a wooden board on top. Decorate with a simple tablecloth or leave them bare for an authentic rustic look. 

47) Wildflower bouquets

Collect a bunch of local wildflowers and arrange them haphazardly in a jam or mason jar. You only need a few for an authentic, rustic look, and you can spruce up the jars with ribbon, twine, or burlap. Try to use flowers that are seasonal to your wedding month. This way, you’ll be reminded of your special day every time you see them. 

48) Homemade favours

Try making your own homemade wedding favours to give you guests on your special day. Depending on what you have available, this could be homemade honey, homemade jam, little fortune tellers, shortbread, or even handcrafted soaps. Personalise each favour with a label or tag that includes your names and wedding date, and package them in rustic materials like burlap or greaseproof paper. 

49) Vintage books

Collect a range of vintage books from second-hand shops or antique shops. Look for books with beautiful, ornate covers, or consider using cloth, leather or hard-bound books. Stack them on your tables as charming centrepieces, or use them to add some extra height and flair to your decor displays. 

To give them an even more rustic feel, tie them together with twine or colourful ribbons. You could even mix in a few sprigs of lavender or small flowers for a delightful, whimsical touch. These vintage books will not only look beautiful, but  also spark curiosity and conversation among your guests. Try including a few of your favourites for a personal touch!

50) Pinecones and fauna

Pinecones and fauna are a simple and cost-effective way to decorate your wedding venue in  a rustic style. Scatter pine cones along tables or use them as part of your centrepieces. You can also fill glass jars or wooden bowls with pinecones for a natural, earthy look. For a touch of colour, consider mixing in some seasonal foliage or dried flowers.

Pro tip: Pinecones make great place card holders, too. Simply cut a small slit in the top and slide in a name card. It’s a charming and practical detail that fits perfectly with a rustic theme.

Plan your perfect rustic wedding with Bridebook

Photo © The Glass House at Staining Lodge | See their Bridebook profile

The beauty of rustic weddings is their focus on DIY decor and the undone beauty of nature. Don’t be afraid to leave your burlap frayed, your cake uniced, or wear a sweet tea length gown with wellies. A rustic wedding is all about you and letting your personal style shine through.

That said, the customisability of a rustic wedding can make planning a little overwhelming. With so many options to choose from, it can be tricky to know which one is right. Luckily, Bridebook is here to help!

With Bridebook, planning your dream rustic wedding couldn’t be easier. Our app offers everything you need, from finding the perfect venue to connecting with talented vendors who share your vision. Use our tools to stay organised, manage your budget, and track your guest list effortlessly. It’s your new wedding BFF!

You Might Also Like…

Happy Planning!

25 Wedding Theme Ideas for Any Style

Your wedding theme is the glue that holds your big day together. It influences your food, style choices, colour scheme, entertainment, and more. Deciding on your theme early allows you to plan easier, helps guests decide what to wear, and overall makes for a more enjoyable pre-wedding experience.

But, with so many themes to choose from, how do you know which is right for you? Is there a ‘best’ wedding theme, or should you just go with what feels right? Keep reading to find the answer to all this and more!

What is a wedding theme?

A wedding theme can be a concept, colour, or mood that touches every part of your wedding decor. The theme of your wedding will underpin all your design decisions and help you create a cohesive atmosphere on your big day. From the invitations to the flowers, and even the cake, your theme will tie everything together, ensuring your big day feels like a well planned and coordinated event, rather than a collection of lots of things you like. 

How do I pick my wedding theme?

Picking your wedding theme is easier than you may think, and there are two ways you can go about it:

1) Decision first

The ‘decision-first method’ is great for couples who are decisive or already have a strong theme or idea in their head. Start by choosing a theme that resonates with both of you, whether it’s inspired by a shared hobby, a favourite place, or a style you both love. Additionally, reading inspirational wedding theme idea lists (like the one below!) can spark new ideas or solidify your initial thoughts.

2) Inspiration first

If you’re not sure where to start, the ‘inspiration-first method’ can help. Gather ideas from magazines, Pinterest, and weddings you’ve attended. Pay attention to what catches your eye and makes you feel excited. As you collect these fragments of inspiration, patterns will emerge, helping you narrow down a theme that feels right for your wedding.

Do I need a wedding theme?

All weddings have themes, whether they’re low-key or outright. Having a pink colour scheme means your wedding theme is pink; if you love the look of lots of flowers, your wedding theme could be floral. Being intentional about picking your theme makes the design process easier and more cohesive. It doesn’t have to be complicated —  just choose what feels right for you and have fun with it.

25 wedding themes for any style

Looking for some inspiration for wedding theme ideas? Check out this list of 25 creative wedding themes to get the ball rolling. 

1) Regency wedding theme

Photo © Morgan James Photography | See their Bridebook profile

We know Bridgerton is all anyone can talk about right now, and throwing your very own regency-style wedding could be very on-trend. Think elegant ball gowns, lavish decor, sweet macaroon wedding favours, and a classical band playing modern music to really nail the Bridgerton vibe. This theme is perfect for adding a touch of historical romance and grandeur to your special day.

2) Art deco themed wedding

Photo © Bolla Bello Photography | See their Bridebook profile

Art deco themed weddings are all about opulent glamour and capturing the vibes of the roaring 20s. Think The Great Gatsby and you’re along the right lines! Throwing an art deco inspired wedding will involve luxurious black and gold decor, geometric patterns, vintage cocktails, and a jazz band to set the mood. Imagine feather centrepieces, sequined dresses, and champagne towers for an unforgettable night of glitz and glam.

3) Garden party themed wedding

Photo © Photography Ninja | See their Bridebook profile

Throwing a garden party themed wedding is all about pastel colours, bunting, whimsy, and lots of scones with jam and cream. Picture yourself in a flowy dress, surrounded by blooming flowers, vintage tea sets, and guests playing lawn games. This theme is perfect for a sunny, outdoor celebration full of charm and nostalgia. All that’s left is to ask the age-old question: jam then cream, or cream then jam?

4) Beach themed wedding

Photo © Andy Sidders Photography | See their Bridebook profile

Whether you’re actually throwing a beach or coastal wedding, or simply love the feeling of sand between your toes, a beach themed wedding could be just the thing. You’ll need seashell decorations, tropical flowers, and maybe even a barefoot ceremony. What could be more romantic than the sound of waves as your backdrop, beach bonfires, and guests sipping on piña coladas? This theme brings a relaxed, holiday feel to your big day.

5) Old Hollywood glamour themed wedding

Photo © Jake Janes Photography | See their Bridebook profile

Do you love the glamour of old Hollywood? Ready to be your very own leading lady or handsome hero? Think red carpet entrances, vintage movie posters, and black and white decor. Guests can dress to the nines in their best evening wear, and you can even have a “Walk of Fame” with stars bearing your guests’ names. Imagine a glamorous evening of classic cocktails, big band music, and that unmistakable Hollywood magic. You won’t get more glamorous than this! 

6) Nautical themed wedding

Photo © Ben Lean Photography | See their Bridebook profile

Nautical themed weddings are similar to beach themed weddings in that they’re all about embracing a more relaxed, undone style. Nautical themed weddings lean a little more into the preppy aesthetic, incorporating navy and white colour schemes, anchor motifs, and boat-inspired decor. If you can swing it, try to hold your reception on the deck of a real sailing boat to really lean into the theme. Anchors away for your happily ever after! 

7) Wildflower wedding theme

Photo © Thomas Hare Photography | See their Bridebook profile

Wildflower themed weddings are beautiful, low-key, and colourful. You can either have a florist create arrangements that look freshly picked from a meadow or, for a more DIY approach, gather wildflowers yourself. Decorate with a range of brightly coloured flowers, and accent with natural elements like wooden disks, greenery, pebbles, and twinkling fairy lights. It should feel like your guests have just stumbled across a mystical secret garden. 

8) Black and white wedding theme

Photo © Lois Brown Photography | See their Bridebook profile

You can’t go wrong with the classic, monochromatic theme. Everything will either be black or white, meaning there’s no risk of colour-clashing or going off theme. Black and white is a foolproof choice for a truly sophisticated affair. You could even have your wedding photographs printed in black and white!

Pro tip: Ask your guests to dress all in black to really nail the monochromatic theme. 

9) Autumn wedding theme

Photo © Andy Sidders Photography | See their Bridebook profile

An autumn or burnt orange wedding theme is all about embracing the cosy and warm vibes of autumn. Think burnt orange, deep reds, and golden yellows and incorporating rustic elements like pumpkins, hay bales, and lanterns. This is the perfect way to show your love of this snuggly season and embrace the beautiful colours of nature. You could even serve autumn-inspired treats like warm cinnamon rolls, toffee apples, or hot chocolate (if it’s cold enough!). 

10) Winter wonderland wedding theme

Photo © Chris Thornton Photography and Videography | See their Bridebook profile

A winter wonderland wedding theme is ideal for anyone getting married in the shoulder season between November and February. Transform your venue into a winter wonderland with sparkling fairy lights, frosted decor, snowflake confetti, and a pale blue, white, and royal blue colour scheme. You could even have a customisable hot chocolate bar with different ingredients and toppings to keep your guests warm. Finish off the night with a magical firework display for a magical night to remember.  

11) Disney wedding theme

Photo © Jeff Oliver Photography | See their Bridebook profile

A dream is a wish your heart makes, and if your dream is to have a Disney themed wedding, you’re in for a magical experience. 

Planning a Disney themed wedding isn’t as difficult as you may think. Your wedding theme could be low-key with just a few hidden Mickeys, based on your favourite film, or even based on your favourite park. Picture a Beauty and The Beast themed wedding with elegant rose centrepieces, gold and blue colour schemes, and a grand ballroom setting.

Alternatively, imagine a Cinderella-inspired wedding where you arrive in a horse-drawn carriage, and your reception features a sparkling glass slipper atop your cake. If you’re looking for something more subtle, consider Mickey-shaped confetti, Disney-themed table names, or Dole Whip desserts. 

If you’ve always dreamt of being a prince or princess on your special day, this could be the theme for you. Check out our post all about planning your own Disney themed wedding for more ideas and inspiration!

12) Tuscan vineyard wedding theme

Photo © Eternal Imaging | See their Bridebook profile

A Tuscan vineyard themed wedding is all about wine and rustic elegance. If you’re a couple of wine lovers, this could be the perfect choice for you. 

Picture long wooden tables adorned with lush greenery, grapes, and candles. Serve Italian cuisine, cheese board desserts, and keep the red wine flowing. For a venue, try and find an actual vineyard wedding venue (there are a few dotted around the UK) or beautiful outdoor space, or consider going abroad! 

13) Celestial wedding theme

Photo © Tom Cullen Photography | See their Bridebook profile

Was your love story written in the stars? Pay homage to your infinite love by creating a celestial wedding theme. Imagine deep blue and gold colour palettes, constellation motifs, and starry fairy lights. Incorporate telescopes for stargazing, moon-shaped decor, and galaxy-inspired desserts like star-shaped macaroons. This theme is perfect for couples who feel their love is truly cosmic.

14) Bright and beautiful wedding theme

Photo © Cyrus Mehta Photography | See their Bridebook profile

Although muted tones and neutral colours seem to be in fashion right now, a bright and beautiful wedding colour scheme will never go out of style. 

The great thing about a bright and beautiful theme is that you can incorporate all your favourite colours without worrying about clashing. Think vibrant floral arrangements, colourful linens, and bold bridesmaid dresses. Add fun, eye-catching decor elements like rainbow balloons, multicoloured confetti, bright flowers, and colourful cocktails. 

This theme is perfect for a joyful, lively celebration that reflects your vibrant personalities. This theme looks the most beautiful in the height of the wedding season — think spring or summer when the sun is shining and the Pimms is flowing. The sun will dance off the brightly coloured decorations, making it look even brighter.

15) Travel wedding theme

Photo © Motiejus | See their Bridebook profile

If you and your partner have both caught the travel bug, a travel themed wedding could be just the thing. You can easily incorporate a general love of travel or draw inspiration from the specific places you’ve been during your trips. Think about using maps, globes, and vintage suitcases as decor. Have each table named after a destination you’ve visited, with photos and little stories about your adventures. Your invitations could look like passports, and your favours could be small travel-themed items like luggage tags or mini compasses. 

This theme is perfect for showcasing your shared wanderlust and reliving your magical travel memories. 

16) Fun fair wedding theme

Photo © The Unscripted | See their Bridebook profile

Bring all the fun of a fair to your special day with coconut shies, candy floss, fun fair games, and colourful bunting. Fun fair weddings are ideal for an outdoor or rustic venue, with decorations that include striped tents, fairy lights, and vintage fairground rides. You could serve classic fairground treats like popcorn, hot dogs, and ice cream for your guests to snack on, and set up game booths and entertainment to keep them out of mischief. Think jugglers, fortune tellers, or stilt walkers. 

This playful theme is perfect for couples who want a whimsical and nostalgic celebration that feels like a day at the fair.

17) Literary wedding theme

Photo © Fern Photography | See their Bridebook profile

Bring your love of all things literary to your big day. Consider naming your tables after your favourite books or authors, incorporating vintage books into your centrepieces, or using pages from classic novels for your invitations. Decorate with typewriters, quills, and inkwells for an old-world literary charm. You could even have a reading nook where guests can relax and enjoy some of your favourite passages. This theme is perfect for bookworms who want their wedding day to be a storybook romance.

18) Farm-to-table wedding theme

Photo © czerminski.com Wedding Photography & Film | See their Bridebook profile

If you’re throwing an outdoor, rustic wedding, and really want to learn into the country aesthetic, consider throwing a farm-to-table wedding. This theme emphasises locally sourced, seasonal food, served in a beautiful rustic setting. Think long wooden tables decorated with colourful fresh vegetables, pretty wildflowers, and mason or jam jar centrepieces. You can have your guests sit on hay bales, encourage people to wear wellies, and have a country band playing acoustic guitar to really set the scene. 

19) Retro wedding theme

Photo © Emis Weddings | See their Bridebook profile

If you love the poofy skirts of the 1950s, the big hair of the 1980s, or even the grungy vibes of the early 90s, a retro wedding could be just the thing for you. Decorate your venue with vintage posters, vinyl records, and retro furniture. Have a vintage car for your grand entrance or exit, and consider a jukebox for your music. Encourage your guests to dress in attire from your chosen era, and serve classic cocktails and snacks that were popular at the time.

20) Black tie wedding theme

Photo © Senior Mac Photography | See their Bridebook profile

A black tie wedding theme is different from a black and white colour scheme in that it emphasises formal attire and an upscale atmosphere. Guests are, of course, welcome to wear black and white. But, the main focus of a black tie wedding is upscale glamour. Think elegant evening gowns, tuxedos, and luxurious decor. This theme is perfect for couples who want their wedding to be a glamorous, formal affair.

21) Gothic romance wedding theme

Photo © MP Wedding Photography | See their Bridebook profile

The theme of gothic romance is all about embracing the mysterious, the dramatic, and the beautifully dark. Picture a setting inspired by classic gothic novels and architecture, with deep, rich colours like burgundy, black, and deep purple. Hold your ceremony in a historic castle, a grand old church, or an enchanting forest for an authentic, gothic feel.

For decor, consider using candelabras, antique lace, velvet drapes, and a range of dark, moody flowers. This could include black roses, deep red dahlias, and dark calla lilies. Use dim, romantic lighting with lots of candles and fairy lights to create an eerie yet enchanting atmosphere. Add touches like gothic arches, wrought iron details, and vintage mirrors to complete the look.

22) Mediterranean wedding theme

Photo © Ross Hurley Photography | See their Bridebook profile

Whether you’re dreaming of a wedding on the shores of the Mediterranean or simply want to capture the essence of this beautiful region, a Mediterranean wedding theme could be perfect for you. Think vibrant citrus colours, lush greenery, and the warmth of the sun as you celebrate your special day. Plus, you can’t go wrong with the delicious, fresh taste of Mediterranean food. Work closely with your caterer to design a menu that’s both authentic and delightful, with dishes like grilled seafood, fresh salads, olives, and a variety of cheeses.

23) Rainbow wedding theme

Photo © barbara k. photography | See their Bridebook profile

If you simply want a vibrant and joyful celebration, a rainbow wedding theme could be just what you need. Think bold, bright colours incorporated into every element of your wedding. From the invitations to the decor, cake, and even the bridal party’s attire, rainbows can be beautifully woven throughout.

You can go subtle, with rainbow accents, colourful confetti, or sweet little touches like rainbow ribbons on bouquets and boutonnieres. For a bolder approach, consider rainbow-coloured table linens, a stunning multi-tiered rainbow cake, and even a rainbow arch for your ceremony backdrop. Your rainbow theme can be as understated or bold as you’d like; the most important thing is that your special day is filled with love, joy, love, and all the colours of the rainbow. 

24) Minimalist themed wedding

Photo © Tom Jeavons | See their Bridebook profile

Keep things classy and understated with a minimalistic themed wedding. This is perfect for couples who appreciate clean lines, simple decor, and an uncluttered aesthetic. Opt for neutral colours, sleek and modern design elements, and an emphasis on quality over quantity. 

Think elegant table settings with minimalistic centrepieces, a simple yet stunning wedding dress, and a venue that speaks for itself without too much added decoration. This theme is all about letting the love and joy of the day shine through without any unnecessary distractions.

25) Americana themed wedding

Photo © Ebourne Images | See their Bridebook profile

If you love classic Americana style, this is the wedding theme for you. Think nostalgic, rustic charm with a touch of vintage elegance. Incorporate elements like a red, white, and blue colour scheme, star-spangled banners, and classic American icons like Route 66 or vintage cars.

Decorate with authentic mason jars, wooden crates, and bunting, and serve classic American fare like a BBQ, apple pie, and lemonade. You could even have your bridesmaids and groomsmen with leather greaser jackets or have them dress up as the pink ladies! This theme is perfect for couples who want to celebrate their love with a nod to timeless American traditions and a relaxed, festive atmosphere.

Frequently Asked Questions

Is there a difference between a wedding theme and a wedding colour scheme?

Your wedding theme is the broader vision for your big day, while your colour scheme is the group of colours that bring that vision to life. Your colour can contribute to your theme, and in some cases may be the theme. But, the theme encompasses much more than just colours. It includes the overall style, decor, and sometimes even the dress code, for a cohesive look. 

What theme is best for a wedding?

The best theme for a wedding is the theme that means the most to you and your partner. It should reflect your personality, interests, and the story of your relationship. Try speaking to your partner about what they feel will be the best theme for your wedding and go from there. 

What is the most elegant colour for a wedding?

Elegant colours are generally considered to be cream, champagne, sage green, and blush pink. Think soft, understated colours to create a timeless and refined atmosphere.

Pick your perfect wedding theme with Bridebook

Your wedding theme encompasses the overall look and feel of your big day. It touches every aspect of your wedding, from the food to the dress to the overall decor, so it’s a good idea to pick your theme early and let it guide your decisions. 

Whether you’re dreaming of a classic fairy tale, a chic modern celebration, or something uniquely you, we’re here to help you every step of the way. Check out some of our posts about real-life couples and the themes they chose. Alternatively, keep pictures of all your favourite themes in our handy Scrapbook feature and see how they come together. Sign up to Bridebook for free today!

You Might Also Like…

Happy Planning!

15 Gorgeous Wedding Colour Scheme Ideas to Inspire You

Your wedding colour scheme underpins the entire aesthetic of your big day. It sets the mood, enhances the venue, and ties all the little details together, from the from the flowers and bridesmaids’ dresses to the table settings and invitations. Choosing the perfect palette can be a daunting task, but it’s also one of the most fun and creative parts of wedding planning.

We know it can feel a bit overwhelming with so many gorgeous options out there, but don’t worry — we’ve got you covered! We’ve put together a list of 15 stunning wedding colour schemes to spark your creativity and help you find the perfect palette for your dream wedding.

So, grab a cup of coffee (or a glass of wine!), get comfy, and let’s jump into 15 fun wedding colour scheme ideas. You’re sure to find something on this list that tickles your fancy.

What is a wedding colour scheme? 

A wedding colour scheme is a set of colours that guides the decor and aesthetics of your big day. Your colour scheme is the palette that ties together everything from the flowers and bridesmaids’ dresses to the table settings and invitations. 

Although it may seem like a small detail, the colour scheme touches every part of your decor and can have a big impact on the overall vibe and feel of your big day. As a result, it’s important you think about it carefully. 

For example, a classic and elegant wedding won’t feel as classic and elegant with a neon green and hot pink colour scheme. Instead, you might choose timeless colours like ivory, gold, and soft blush to evoke that elegant, sophisticated atmosphere. On the other hand, if you’re dreaming of a fun and vibrant celebration, those bold neon hues might be just perfect!

A colour scheme can just be one colour, for example, a really specific shade of pink or blue you want to incorporate, or can be a range of complementary colours that work together to create a cohesive and beautiful look. It could be a combination like navy blue, blush, and gold for a romantic and timeless feel, or a mix of emerald green, burgundy, and ivory for a rich, autumnal vibe.

When deciding on your colour scheme, think about the season, the venue, and your personal preferences. Are you having a summer beach wedding? Soft blues and sandy neutrals might be perfect. Planning a winter wonderland? Crisp whites, jewel tones, or navy blues with silver accents are perfect for creating an enchantingly frosty, magical vibe. 

Do I need a wedding colour scheme?

You of course don’t absolutely need a wedding colour scheme. After all, it is your day, and you can style your wedding whichever way you want. That said, picking our a wedding colour or two is highly recommended. Although it may feel like another decision you need to make, having a wedding colour scheme that you can describe to venues and vendors will streamline your conversations and give them a better idea of the vibe you’re trying to create. Florists will work almost exclusively off your colour scheme, as will bridal boutiques, wedding decorators, cake designers, and more. That’s why it’s best to make this decision early. 

What are the most popular wedding colours?

According to Bridebook’s 2024 Engagement Report, based on feedback from over 3,500 engaged couples, sage green is the colour of the year. Nearly 31% of brides are incorporating green into their colour schemes, with 11% specifically choosing sage. Blues and neutrals are tied for the second most popular colours at 19% each, while pinks and blush tones are a close third at 16%.

Warm, earthy tones like orange and deep reds are also making waves as popular accent colours, perfect for the natural, rustic trend that’s all the rage this year. This combo creates a beautiful and cosy atmosphere, ideal for both indoor and outdoor weddings.

Hoping to achieve a stylish and on-trend wedding? Try incorporating these fashionable colours for a beautiful, picture-perfect day. Or, if you’re feeling adventurous, go for something completely unique and off the beaten path! Remember, fashion and trends come and go, so the most important thing is that you pick the colours you genuinely like and that make you happy.

To learn more about key 2024 wedding trends, check out our dedicated article. 

15 wedding colour schemes to inspire you

Check out these 15 beautiful wedding colour schemes to help inspire your big day, from the classic and conventional to the brave and bold.  

1) Sage green and white

Let’s start with this gorgeous on-trend colour scheme, shall we? There’s a reason this stunning but understated colour combo is so popular right now — it’s timeless, elegant, and really aesthetic. If you’re going for clean, crisp, and classic, this is the colour scheme for you. 

2) All white everything

The benefit of using all one colour as a wedding colour scheme is that there’s no way your decor, dresses, flowers, or cake will clash. If you love the clean, pure look of white decor, consider using it throughout your wedding. From white roses and lilies to crisp white table linens and an elegant white cake, this monochromatic scheme is perfect for a sophisticated and timeless celebration.

Pro tip: Although a monochromatic look can be beautiful and classy, if you’re a bride favour the traditional route, we recommend dressing the maid of honour, bridesmaids groom, and groomsmen in an off-white, ivory, or cream. This is your big day, after all, and traditionally the bride is the only one dressed in white. Equally, if you’re not one to follow tradition, and this isn’t important to you, free to dress everyone in white for a unified and striking look!

3) Classy champagne

Mixing white, champagne, and a little bit of gold is another classy and understated colour combination. It’s a great option for all seasons, but looks especially striking in winter for a neutral but warm look. Picture champagne-coloured bridesmaid dresses, white roses with gold accents, and elegant gold table settings — pure sophistication.

4) Beautiful blush

Pink is a classic choice for a wedding colour scheme. It’s pretty and romantic, can be bright or understated depending on your preference and your vibe, and looks great in all seasons. With all this in mind, it’s no wonder 16% of UK brides are choosing pink and blush tones for their weddings. 

The beauty of pink is that it’s so versatile. You could go for a striking monochromatic look or mix it with other colours for a custom colour palette. For a soft, romantic vibe, blend blush with soft greys or sage green. For a more playful, vibrant look, consider pairing it with coral, orange, or sunset yellow. Your options really are endless with this beautiful tone!

5) Black tie 

You can’t go wrong with a classic black and white colour palette. If it’s not white, it’s black, and vice versa. This combination is perfect for a formal, elegant wedding, with a specific wedding dress code. Picture black tuxedos, white dresses, black and white table settings, and maybe even a black and white dance floor. It’s timeless, sophisticated, and always in style.

6) Rustic earth tones

Rustic vibes are one of the biggest trends in 2024 weddings, so if you’re trying to achieve a cosy, down-to-earth atmosphere, consider combining rustic tones like terracotta, olive green, and cream. This palette is perfect for an intimate, nature-inspired wedding. Think terracotta pots filled with olive branches, cream-coloured linens, and wood accents for that charming, rustic feel.

7) Shades of sunset

Pinks, apricots, oranges, and sunset yellows are perfect for creating a warm and inviting atmosphere reminiscent of a beautiful sunset. This vibrant palette is ideal for an outdoor summer wedding or any weddings where the flowers are the focal point, or for a relaxed destination wedding

Pro tip: Scatter a few lavenders, baby blues, or even deep purples to add depth and contrast to your sunset-inspired colour scheme. This will create a bright and dynamic look to your colour scheme and make your wedding photos pop. 

8) Complementary colours

Remember the colour wheel from school? It can actually come in handy when planning your wedding colour scheme! Complementary colours are the colours which are directly opposite one another on the colour wheel. According to colour theory, these pairs create a striking and balanced look when used together. 

Now, we are by no mean recommending that you pick bright red and neon green as your wedding colours (unless you really like them!). Instead, think turquoise and coral (blue and orange), lavender and gold (yellow and purple), or blush and sage (red and green) for a pretty, composed, and balanced look. 

9) Coastal charm

Whether your ceremony is on the beach, you love the subtle look of coastal colours, or the beach plays a significant part in your relationship, a coastal-inspired colour palette could be perfect for your wedding. Think soft blues, sandy beiges, and seafoam greens. These colours evoke the serene and relaxing vibes of the seaside, making your wedding feel like a beautiful day at the beach. Think driftwood centrepieces, seashell place names, floaty fabrics, and low-key vibes. 

10) Secret garden

If you want your wedding to resemble an enchanting, secret garden, try using colours like plum, deep green, midnight blue, rich burgundy, and sparkling silver accents. Add to the vibe with fairy lights, lots of greenery, and whimsical decor to really lean into the magical, mystical vibe of a secret garden wedding. 

11) Midnight beauty

Similar to a secret garden, midnight beauty embraces the deep, enchanting hues of the night. Think navy blue, black, rich purples, and sparkling silver. This palette is perfect for an evening or twilight wedding, creating a dramatic and elegant atmosphere. Think fairy lights, star-themed decor, and candlelit tables which will make your celebration feel like a night under the stars.

12) Enchanted forest

If you’re trying to recreate the feel of an enchanted forest in your wedding reception, try using colours like emerald green, moss, and brown with hints of gold. This rich, earthy palette creates a whimsical and magical atmosphere, perfect for a fairytale, nature-inspired wedding. 

13) Modern minimalist

Choosing colour schemes like white and grey, white and nude, or white and dusty blue are excellent choices for a sleek, contemporary feel to your wedding aesthetic. This modern minimalist palette is perfect for couples who appreciate clean lines and understated elegance. Picture simple yet stunning decor, elegant table settings, and a super chic, sophisticated ambiance.

14) Tropical twist

If you prefer the look of big, bright and bold colours, then consider using this tropical colour scheme. Perfect for summer or outdoor weddings, the combination of sunny yellow, peach, sunset orange, and a hint of lush green will create a vibrant and cheerful atmosphere. Incorporate big bright flowers like sunflowers or large calla lilies, striking leafy stems like bird of paradise or banana leaves, and colourful feathers for a truly exotic touch. 

15) Perfect peacock 

If bright and bold colours are your thing, consider taking some inspiration from the beautiful colours of a peacock. Think royal blue, turquoise, green, and gold. This vibrant and luxurious palette is perfect for a wedding that feels both opulent and whimsical. Imagine rich blue tablecloths, turquoise accents, green foliage, and gold details that bring a touch of elegance. 

Wedding colour palette inspiration

If you’re looking for some inspiration for wedding colour palettes, check out our mood boards below, which feature a whole rainbow of fabulous hues! Feel free to incorporate your favourite shades in one of our wedding colour scheme ideas above, whether it’s a passionate red hue or a sunny yellow tone. 

Red wedding colour palette

Orange wedding colour palette

Yellow wedding colour palette

Green wedding colour palette

Blue wedding colour palette

Purple wedding colour palette

Pink wedding colour palette

White wedding colour palette

Black wedding colour palette

The bottom line on wedding colour schemes

It can feel like a lot of pressure to choose your wedding colour scheme. It influences every part of your big day and sets the tone for your entire celebration. But, remember — it also helps streamline conversations with your venue and suppliers. Plus, it makes it all the easier to search for wedding inspiration pictures and envision what your big day will eventually look like!

Take a scan through the 15 beautiful wedding colour schemes and see what takes your fancy. Don’t be afraid to mix and match based on your own unique preference. This is your big day, after all, and you should use the colours that best convey the mood and vibe you want on your big day. Happy planning! 

You Might Also Like…

Happy Planning!

How to Plan a Rustic Wedding

So, you’ve decided you want a rustic themed wedding. What a beautiful choice! Rustic weddings are unique, elegant, and super relaxed. They lean heavily into the outdoorsy, DIY, perfectly undone style of the countryside, making them great for couples who love nature, cherish simplicity, and want a laid-back atmosphere.

From the moment you start planning, you’ll find that rustic weddings are all about embracing natural beauty, adding heartfelt touches, and doing all the things that feel uniquely you. Read on to learn how to plan your very own rustic wedding, including how to budget, how to gather inspo, and how to nail your planning. 

What is a rustic themed wedding?

Photo © The Ferry House | See their Bridebook profile

A rustic themed wedding is a wedding that embraces the natural charm of the countryside. It’s all about creating a warm, welcoming atmosphere with elements that feel organic and effortlessly elegant. Think burlap fabric, barrels for tables, a sage green colour scheme, and lots of flowers. 

Rustic weddings are perfect for anyone looking for a whimsical, low-key, and authentic wedding ceremony. Plus, from the decor to the cake to the wedding invites, almost every aspect of a rustic wedding is easy to DIY (so long as you have the skills!).

How popular are rustic themed weddings?

Photo © Westerham Golf Club | See their Bridebook profile

Rustic themed weddings are the most popular wedding theme of all! According to our 2024 UK Engagement Report, based on feedback from over 3,500 engaged couples, rustic vibes are the most popular wedding theme of 2024, with trending natural greens and burnt orange leading the way for wedding decor colours. Specifically, 38% of Millennials and 40% of Gen Z are currently planning a rustic style wedding. Couples are clearly being drawn to the authenticity and intimacy that rustic aesthetics provide, and want to create a wedding atmosphere that feels both timeless and personally meaningful.

How to plan a rustic themed wedding

Photo © Manor Hill House | See their Bridebook profile

Step 1: Get started with Bridebook

First things first — start your planning journey with Bridebook.

Bridebook is your free, all-in-one wedding planning tool that you can access from a smartphone or laptop. Bridebook has everything you need to plan the wedding of your dreams, including a budget tracker, a guest list planner, a scrapbook for collating fun inspo pics or vendors’ names, plus lists of all your favourite venues, vendors and wedding services. With Bridebook, you can stay organised and stress-free throughout your entire planning journey.

Step 2: Set your budget

Alright, let’s get the not-so-fun stuff out of the way first: the budget. 

Your wedding budget touches every part of your big day, so you need to know what you’re working with. Sit down with your partner, your parents, and anyone else who’s making a significant financial contribution to your wedding. Decide what you believe a reasonable budget to be, and then add a slight buffer to account for any extra spending. We suggest a buffer of 10% to ensure you can have the day of your dreams. So, say your budget is £20,000, consider putting an extra £2,000 aside just in case

We recommend setting your budget before you start planning your big day. This way, you won’t fall in love with a concept, venue, or dress before knowing its price point and accidentally break your heart. Trust us — set the budget first. 

Step 3: Set a date

The next step is to set a date. Setting a date for your wedding gives you something to work towards and makes the whole process feel real. It can also help you when planning the finances as venues, caterers, entertainment and other suppliers are all typically more expensive on weekends or in ‘high season’ (May through to October). You can save a few pennies by getting married in the shoulder seasons (such as January, February, March and November) or on weekdays. Bear this in mind when planning your dates. 

Step 4: Start gathering inspo

Once the admin is out of the way you can start the fun stuff — the planning! 

Before you start booking anything or start viewing venues, we recommend that you start a wedding Pinterest board or use the ‘scrapbook’ section of the Bridebook app to keep track of any inspirational photos, colour schemes, or vendors you like the look of.  

Saving all your inspiration pictures in one place will help you get a feel for your rustic wedding theme. Are you going for more of a whimsical rustic feel, an elegant marquee wedding, or a proper countryside knees up? Whatever you choose, having a clear vision will guide your decisions throughout the planning process.

Step 5: Start the planning

There’s lots to consider when it comes to planning your rustic wedding. We recommend starting with the ‘big ticket’ items and moving on to the smaller items as you work through the planning process. Your big ticket items include the venue, the catering, and the entertainment. These three aspects will set the tone for your entire wedding and will likely take up a significant portion of your budget.

Rustic wedding venue

Photo © The Barn At Drovers | See their Bridebook profile

It’s important to start with the venue first, as this will be the backdrop to your big day. There are four main options when it comes to rustic wedding venues. Think  barn or farmhouse, a beautiful vineyard for an elegant destination wedding, or a marquee in an outdoor setting for a more relaxed vibe. 

Rustic wedding venues weren’t traditionally designed to be wedding venues. That means they may be lacking in facilities and amenities. Be sure to check with your venue what amenities they offer before booking. No questions are silly questions! Imagine assuming a rustic barn has toilet facilities and then on their big day they’re nowhere to be found! Check everything, and ensure that the extra cost of hiring necessary facilities fits your vision and budget. 

Visit a few venues and picture your big day there. Trust your gut and choose the one that feels just right. If you need a helping hand in your search, check out the top rustic wedding venues in your area here on Bridebook. These venues all specialise in weddings, and make for the perfect rustic wedding setting. 

Rustic wedding themes

Photo © Riverlands Wedding Barns | See their Bridebook profile

The beauty of a rustic wedding is its versatility. You can make the most simple themes and decor look beautiful in a rustic setting, and it allows you to infuse your personal style and creativity into every detail.

Here are a few ideas to get you started. There are plenty to choose from:

  • Whimsical rustic. Think fairy lights, gypsophila (aka baby’s breath), soft pastel colours, and vintage touches. This theme is dreamy and romantic, perfect for creating a magical atmosphere.
  • Western chic. Embrace your inner cowgirl with hay bales, cowboy boots, and wildflowers. This theme is perfect for a laid-back, fun celebration.
  • British countryside. Welcome to the rolling hills of the Great British countryside. Think wellies, afternoon tea, scrumpy cider, classic Land Rovers, Union Jacks, and lots of hunter green everywhere. 
  • Boho vibe. Go for a bohemian vibe with macramé, earthy tones, and lots of greenery. This theme is relaxed and natural, ideal for free-spirited couples.
  • Vintage charm. Incorporate antique decor, lace, old clocks, and old-fashioned charm. This theme adds a touch of nostalgia and elegance to your big day.

Rustic wedding catering

Photo © Donington Park Farm House | See their Bridebook profile

When it comes to rustic themed wedding catering, the focus should be on comfort, warmth, and an inviting sense of community. Rustic weddings often celebrate farm-to-table freshness, hearty meals, and a communal dining experience that brings everyone together. Here are some super cute rustic catering ideas to make your wedding feast extra special:

  • Family-style dining. Family-style dining is a perfect fit for a rustic wedding. Large platters of delicious, home-cooked food are placed on each table, encouraging guests to serve themselves and each other. Think of options like roasted meats, seasonal vegetables, and fresh, crusty bread. 
  • Farm-to-table freshness. A key element of rustic catering is using fresh, locally-sourced ingredients. Work with your caterer to create a menu that showcases the best of what’s in season. This could include a vibrant salad with garden-fresh greens, a selection of cheeses from a nearby dairy, or ripe, local fruits. 
  • Comforting classics. Rustic weddings often embrace a sense of nostalgia, and what better way to evoke that than with comfort food? Think of dishes that warm the heart and soul: creamy mashed potatoes, succulent pot roast, or a hearty stew. These dishes can be elevated with gourmet twists or kept simple and traditional, depending on your personal taste.
  • Appetisers and grazing stations. Lead with a selection of rustic appetisers or a beautifully curated grazing station. Wooden boards laden with artisanal cheeses, cured meats, rustic bread, olives, and fruits make for an inviting and visually appealing spread. You could also offer mini versions of rustic favourites like bite-sized meat pies, bruschetta with fresh tomato and basil, or savory tarts.
  • Outdoor BBQs and roasts. For a more casual and interactive dining experience, consider hosting an outdoor barbecue or roast. You could opt for a whole hog roast, grilled vegetables, or even a DIY burger bar with all the fixings. This style of catering adds an element of fun and engagement to your reception.
  • Sweet endings. Consider a dessert table featuring a variety of treats such as homemade pies, tarts, and cakes. Seasonal fruit crisps and cobblers can also make a yummy addition. For something unique, set up a s’mores station where guests can roast marshmallows and assemble their own gooey treats. 

Rustic wedding drinks

Photo © Wilderness Wedding Venue | See their Bridebook profile

Complement your rustic menu with beverage choices that reflect the theme. Offer a selection of locally brewed beers, artisanal ciders, or a signature cocktail inspired by seasonal ingredients. Mason jars filled with lemonade or a rustic punch can add to the charm. For wine lovers, feature a variety of wines from local vineyards. Providing a range of drink options ensures that there’s something to satisfy every guest’s palate.

Rustic wedding presentation

Photo © The Great Tythe Barn | See their Bridebook profile

The way your food is presented and served can greatly enhance the rustic atmosphere. Consider using wooden platters, vintage crockery, or enamelware to serve your dishes. Simple yet elegant table settings with burlap runners and wildflower centrepieces can further enhance the rustic feel. Encourage your caterer to incorporate these elements into their service style to create a cohesive and charming dining experience.

Rustic wedding entertainment

Photo © Huntsmill Farm | See their Bridebook profile

Wedding entertainment is usually provided in the early afternoon or during cocktail hour. It keeps conversation flowing and helps guests get through that interim period without becoming too bored!

For a rustic wedding, consider charming activities that fit the relaxed, natural vibe. Here are just a handful of cute rustic themed ideas:

  • Lawn games (for example, egg and spoon races) 
  • Hayride or wagon ride
  • A live folk band/ceilidh band
  • Outdoor cinema/movie screening
  • Themed photobooth
  • Farm animals/petting zoo 
  • Bonfire with s’mores station 
  • A DIY craft station herb/flower crown making)

Once you’ve ticked these big ticket items off your list, you can start pulling together everything else. This includes the cake, wedding invitations, the decor, and, of course, what you’re going to wear! 

Rustic wedding cake

Photo © Hever Castle & Gardens | See their Bridebook profile

The type of wedding cake you choose will depend on your tastes and budget. The beauty of a rustic wedding is that lots of different styles can fit the theme of this wedding, so you’re free to choose whatever cake you and your partner like best.

You could consider:

    • Naked cakes. These are very fashionable at the moment and are great for those who don’t like anything too sweet. Naked cakes are cakes with minimal icing that let the sandwich layers peek through. They can be decorated with fresh fruits, flowers, or greenery for a charming, rustic look.
    • Buttercream icing. Smooth or textured buttercream icing can be adorned with fresh flowers, berries, or even herbs to complement your theme. Perfect for anyone with a sweet tooth or for couples going for a more classic look.
    • Cupcakes or muffins. If you prefer the look and style of cupcakes or muffins, you can have a range of little cakes displayed on cake stands. This not only looks adorable but also allows for a variety of flavours to please all your guests. Plus, it’s easy for guests to grab and enjoy.
    • Your favourite food. Not a fan of cakes? No problem! Consider having a cheese stand, a tower of doughnuts, or even a pork pie stand if that tickles your fancy! This is your big day, which means you can have whatever you want in place of a traditional wedding cake, if you want to!

Rustic wedding invites

Photo © Blake Hall Weddings | See their Bridebook profile

Rustic wedding themed invites are the first impression guests will have of your big day, so it’s important you set the scene right from the beginning. Your wedding invitations should reflect your chosen colour scheme, include all the key information about your big day, and a hint at the rustic charm that awaits.

You can either make your wedding invitations yourself or have an expert stationer craft them for you. Either way, you’ll need to have an idea of the kind of style you’d like. You could use any combination of the following elements to create a beautiful, rustic themed wedding invitation. 

  • Floral or botanical designs. Incorporate delicate floral designs or botanical prints that reflect your rustic theme. Think wildflowers, greenery, or even watercolour illustrations to add a touch of whimsy.
  • Vintage wood and lace. A classic combination. A wooden background design with a lace overlay can create a beautiful, vintage-inspired invite.
  • Eco-friendly/recycled. Consider using recycled or seed paper for your invitations. Seed paper can be planted by your guests to grow wildflowers, making it a lovely and eco-friendly keepsake.
  • Handwritten calligraphy. Handwritten or calligraphy-style fonts add a personal and elegant touch to your invitations. You can even add a personal note or message for that extra special touch.
  • Rustic elements. Incorporate a medley of charming rustic elements such as burlap, twine, or even small wooden charms to embellish your invites. These little details can tie your whole theme together.

Rustic wedding decor

Photo © Runa Farm | See their Bridebook profile

The beauty of a rustic wedding is that just about anything can become rustic wedding decor. Whether you love a mason jar, can’t get enough burlap, or love the look of hay bale sofas, you can have it all with a rustic wedding reception.

Here are just a few ideas to help get you started:

  • Mason or jam jars. Use them as vases, candle holders, or even drinking glasses. Decorate them with lace, burlap, or twine for an added rustic touch.
  • Wooden elements. Try using barrels, wooden crates, wooden discs, and signs to add warmth and a country feel. You can use wooden barrels as tables, a cake stand, or standing bars, while wooden discs act as great table number markers
  • Burlap and lace features. The decor opportunities are endless with these two popular materials. You can use them as anything from table runners to chair sashes to bouquet wraps, or however else you see fit.
  • Hay bales. Use hay bales as seating for an outdoor ceremony or reception, or for a marquee. Push them together to create sofas and tables, then cover them with cosy blankets or quilts for comfort.
  • Fairy lights. Create a magical atmosphere with twinkling fairy lights draped around your venue. They add a touch of romance and enchantment to any rustic setting, especially once the sun starts to go down. 
  • Wildflowers. Use wildflowers in your bouquets, centrepieces, and decor to add a natural, effortless beauty to your wedding. Who doesn’t love a good foxglove?

Rustic wedding attire

Photo © Inn On The Lake | See their Bridebook profile

Rustic wedding dresses are usually lacy, floaty, and effortlessly elegant. Don’t shy away from ivory or even slightly pinker tones for a beautiful and ethereal look. Picture yourself in a gown that moves gracefully with the breeze, speckled with delicate lace or perhaps even some whimsical floral embroidery.

For attire other than wedding dresses, think about relaxed, yet stylish attire. In particular, tweed suits, suspenders, or vests paired with a crisp white shirt can create a charming and cohesive look. Warm earthy tones such as brown, green, orange or navy can complement the rustic theme perfectly.

Looking for an extra something special? Sew a small, meaningful patch inside your dress or suit jacket. This could be a piece of fabric from a loved one’s clothing, a tiny embroidered message, or a little blue bow. It’s sweet, sentimental, and can make your wedding attire even more special.

Step 6: Capture the moments

Once you’ve considered the major and minor elements of your big day, be sure to book your photographer, videographer, and any content creators you’d like to capture your special moments as soon as you can. The type of photography and videography you choose can make a significant impact on how you and your guests remember your wedding. But, the type you choose will depend largely on the type of vibe you’re trying to create, as well as your overall budget. 

If you want a classic and professional look, a photographer is the obvious choice. If you want to re-live every moment, opt for a videographer in addition. If you want something low-key and relaxed, a content creator who captures snaps and videos for your social media could be the choice for you. 

If you’re on the hunt for wedding photographers and videographers, be sure to check out their profiles here on Bridebook, which provide a high-quality, accessible, and up-to-date showcase of their work. You can filter by any style that fits your vision, from modern and natural to artistic and alternative. 

When exploring options, look for styles that resonate with you and match your wedding theme. Here are some tips to help you make the right choice:

  • Research and review. Check out their portfolios and read reviews from other couples. This will give you a sense of their style and reliability.
  • Meet and greet. Arrange a meeting or video call to discuss your vision and see if you connect with them. A good rapport with your photographer or videographer is crucial, to make sure you’re totally comfortable on the day. 
  • Share your vision. Be clear about what moments and details you want to be captured. Whether it’s the emotional first look, the exchange of vows, or candid shots of guests enjoying themselves, make sure they understand your priorities.
  • Get a mix. If your budget allows, consider hiring both a photographer and a videographer. They can capture different aspects of your day, giving you a comprehensive collection of memories.
  • Discuss available packages. Most professionals offer packages that include engagement shoots, wedding albums, and highlight reels. Consider all the options and choose what works best for you and your budget. 

Step 7: Sit back and relax

Once this final box is ticked, it’s time to sit back and relax. Revel in this interim period, knowing the happiest day of your life is just a stone’s throw away. Take some time to enjoy being engaged, maybe plan a few date nights, and keep reminding yourselves why you’re doing this in the first place.

The bottom line on planning a rustic wedding

Rustic weddings are a beautiful, low-key way to celebrate your love. They offer a charming blend of natural beauty, personal touches, and a relaxed atmosphere that makes everyone feel at home. They’re beautifully customisable, easy to DIY, and are perfect for couples who want to reflect their love of the countryside.

So, set your budget, gather your inspo pictures, and start your planning. Oh, and don’t forget to sign up to Bridebook — it really is a lifesaver!

You Might Also Like…

Happy Planning!

50 Creative Wedding Table Number Ideas

Wedding table numbers are a quick and easy way to help your guests find their seats at a wedding reception. But, just because they’re quick and easy, it doesn’t mean they have to be boring! 

With a little creativity, your table numbers can become a charming part of your wedding decor, reflecting your personality and adding to the overall theme of your big day. From natural and floral designs to DIY projects and travel-inspired ideas, we’ve compiled a list of 50 unique and creative wedding table number ideas to inspire you and delight your guests. Let’s get started!

What are wedding table numbers? 

Photo © Signed By Charlotte | See their Bridebook profile

Wedding table numbers are the numbers you put on your wedding tables during your wedding reception. Each table should have a unique number and your wedding table numbers should correspond to the numbers on your wedding table plan

You can have wedding table numbers as well as wedding table names. For example, ‘Table 1 – Strawberry, Table 2 – Blackberry…’ and so on. But, you should always have either a table number or a table name. Otherwise, you’ll leave your guests scratching their heads as to where they should sit! 

50 wedding table number ideas

Looking for some fun wedding table number ideas? Check out these 50 ideas for unique and creative wedding table numbers. 

Natural & floral wedding table numbers

Photo © Made By Rae Designs | See their Bridebook profile

1) Tree slice wooden table number

This is a simple and natural wedding table number idea. Simply custom wooden discs out of a tree branch (if you have the equipment), or visit a local carpenter to see if they have any they can sell to you. You can also buy them in bulk online.

Once you’ve got hold of the discs, simply write your table numbers on the disk in permanent marker, paint, or woodburning tools for a rustic look. 

2) Flower pot table numbers

Flower pot table numbers are another great way to incorporate nature into your big day. It’ll require a little forward planning, as you’ll need to plant the flowers in the plant pots ahead of time and let them grow. Once grown, simply write your table numbers on the plant pots in paint or acrylic marker and place them in the middle of your tables. 

3) Pressed flowers in acrylic

Pressed flowers in acrylic combine the beauty of natural table numbers with the long-wearing of acrylic table numbers. Again, you’ll need to do some work beforehand— either purchase pressed flowers online or press your own flowers using fresh flowers and a heavy book.

You can then set the pressed flowers in resin and either carve the table number into the resin or form the table number out of the flowers. These table numbers will not only add a touch of natural elegance to your wedding decor but also serve as a lasting keepsake for you and your guests.

4) Herb pot table numbers

Herb pot table numbers are similar to flower pot wedding numbers in that you’ll need time for the herbs to grow. Write the table number on the side of the herb pot and place them in the middle of your wedding tables. The herbs will fill the room with a beautiful, earthy scent, and guests can even flavour their food with them if you include something tasty like mint, basil, or rosemary.

5) Wooden block table numbers

These simple table numbers are always a winner if you’re looking for something low fuss. Simply purchase or make wooden blocks and paint the numbers on them. Choose a colour that complements your wedding colours for a cohesive look. These wooden blocks can be stacked or placed alongside other table decor for a simple look.

6) Driftwood table numbers

If you prefer the natural, weathered look of driftwood, try collecting different-sized pieces of driftwood from your local beach or coastline. You can either write your wedding table numbers on the driftwood or assemble the driftwood into the shape of the numbers for an impressive look. 

7) Collected pebble table numbers

Collected pebbles give a lovely, earthy feel to your table settings. Gather smooth pebbles from a beach or garden, and use a white paint pen to write the table numbers on them. Arrange them in a small pile or place them in a shallow dish for a natural look. You could also scatter them around your centrepieces if you prefer a more cohesive look.

8) Seashell table numbers

Seashells give a similar vibe to collected pebbles, bringing a natural and earthy feel to the big day. You can either use large shells with table numbers painted on them, or a collection of smaller shells with a wedding table number holder in the middle. Print each wedding table number on a piece of card and fit in the middle of your arrangement of shells. This will ensure a clear table number for your guests while still maintaining the pretty, coastal feel you’re going for. 

9) Dried leaves in acrylic

Similar to dried flowers in acrylic, dried leaves in acrylic combine natural elements with a modern twist. Collect some beautiful autumn leaves, press them, and set them in clear resin. Carve or paint the table numbers on the acrylic blocks for a unique and lasting table number display.

10) Leaf cutouts

If you like the look of nature but don’t want to deal with too much admin before the wedding (you’re already doing enough, right?) you could have paper wedding table numbers cut in the shape of different natural shapes. For example, flowers, leaves, or seashells.  Simply have a printer create your table numbers, paint or write the numbers on these cutouts, and place them on your tables for a simple but effective look. 

DIY wedding table numbers

Photo © Anna Jayne Designs | See their Bridebook profile

11) Bottle corks

Save all the bottle corks from your favourite wine, Champagne, and Prosecco bottles to act as stands for your wedding table numbers. Simply slice a slit into the side of each cork and slide in a card with your table number written on it. This is a charming and eco-friendly way to display your table numbers while adding a personal touch from your celebratory moments. 

Pro tip: If your corks were from celebratory bottles, consider writing what you were celebrating on the cork for that extra personal touch! 

12) Twine wedding table numbers

This wedding table number is cute, rustic, and crafty. Cut your wedding table numbers out of a piece of cardboard and wrap the twine around them. Secure the ends with glue and display the numbers on small stands or lean them against your wedding table centrepieces for a charming rustic look.

13) Polaroid photos

This is a sweet and personal way to share your happy memories while letting your guests know where they’re sitting. It will, of course, require a little forward planning. But, a year is plenty of time to snap some sweet pictures during beach days, meals out, and family parties. Print your favourites and write the table numbers on them, then place them in small frames or holders on each table.

14) Large puzzle pieces

Large puzzle pieces are a cute and fun way to display your wedding table numbers. You can either make these yourself or have them printed on thick cardstock. Either way, you’ll need a wedding table number holder to display them. Each table gets a different piece of the puzzle, and together they can form a larger picture or message, adding a playful and interactive element to your reception.

15) Mirrored wedding table numbers

Mirrors have become a popular choice for wedding table numbers in recent years. You can find small mirrors online, in charity shops, or specialist wedding decor shops. You’ll then need to write the table numbers on the mirrors using a paint pen or vinyl decals. This creates a chic and elegant look which reflects light beautifully and adds a touch of glamour to your tables.

16) Mason jars with floating candles

This is a simple but effective way to display your wedding table numbers. You’ll need mason jars (or jam jars for a British twist), floating candles, and water. Fill the jars with water, add the floating candles, and attach a tag or card with the table number. When lit, these jars create a warm and inviting ambiance, perfect for an intimate or rustic wedding.

17) Mini chalkboards

If you’re looking for something simple, cheap, and fun, mini chalkboards could be the way forward. You can buy readymade mini chalkboards online or collect a range of different-sized picture frames from charity shops, secondhand shops, and more. Paint the glass of these frames with black chalkboard paint and allow to thoroughly dry. Once this is done, write your table names or numbers in chalk pens or standard chalk. You can even add fun doodles like stick figures, musical notes, flowers, and hearts for extra fun. Prop the chalkboards up on the wedding tables so guests can easily see them. 

18) Decorated lanterns

You can easily create wedding table numbers using lanterns by placing a small card with the table number inside the lantern. Decorate the lantern with flowers, greenery, or fairy lights to match your wedding theme. This not only provides a clear table number but also adds a charming and warm glow to your table settings.

19) Message in a bottle

If you’re going for a nautical vibe, this message in a bottle is a fun, DIY wedding table number idea. Collect some wine, beer, Champagne, or spirit bottles (whatever you’d prefer) and clean them thoroughly. Write your table numbers on pieces of parchment paper, roll them up, and slide them into the bottles. You can decorate the bottles with twine, shells, or sand to enhance the nautical theme. Guests will see your table numbers as soon as they walk in, and they’re sure to set the scene for your special day. 

20) Family photos

Inject some family fun and nostalgia into your wedding day using old family photos. Find or print photos of family members from different generations and write the table numbers on the photo frames. This not only serves as a unique table number display but also as a lovely tribute to your loved ones.  

Use a greyscale effect for the photos to give them a timeless, elegant look. Frame the photos in vintage-style frames to enhance the nostalgic feel. This special touch will surely be a conversation starter and make your guests feel even more connected to your special day.

Travel & wanderlust-inspired wedding table numbers

Photo © On Cloud Nine Stationery | See their Bridebook profile

21) Mini globes

Mini globes are a great way to display your wedding table numbers. You can find mini globes in toy shops, online, or at travel shops. Write the table numbers directly on the globes or attach small number tags. This idea is perfect for anyone with a sense of adventure or wanderlust. 

22) Postcards

It’s a good idea to plan ahead with this one if you want it to be authentic. Pick up a few postcards from your travels over the years. Alternatively, try Googling ‘Postcards from [x] country’ to recreate your favourite holidays or dream travel destinations. Write the table numbers on the postcards and display them in stands or frames.

23) Map cutouts

Remember the old OS maps you got in school? Try cutting out prominent sections of an OS map to use as your table numbers. These could be places that are special in your relationship like where you met, your first home, or the location of your first date. 

All you need to do is glue or attach the map cutouts onto cardstock or small wooden plaques, and write the table numbers on them. This not only serves as a unique table number display but also as a nostalgic touch that highlights important moments in your relationship.

24) Paper aeroplanes

If you want to bring a touch of whimsy and wanderlust to your wedding day, try using hand-folded paper aeroplanes as your wedding table numbers. Use different coloured paper or decorate the planes with travel-related stamps and stickers. Write the table numbers on the wings or body of the plane, and display them in stands or let them rest on the table. This adds a fun, playful element to your decor.

25) Luggage tags

If you have a collection of luggage tags from your travels, this could be your chance to put them to good use.  Simply write or print the table numbers on the tags and attach them to small stands or place them flat on the tables. If you don’t have enough luggage tags, you can also buy blank tags and personalise them with your wedding colours and travel-themed designs.

26) Vintage cameras

If you’re a fan of the classic beauty of vintage cameras, use them as part of your table decor. Place a vintage camera on each table with a small card or tag displaying the table number attached. Surround the camera with a few travel-related props like old photos, maps, or postcards for an added touch of wanderlust.

27) Mini hot air balloons

This one will need a bit of prep time, but there’s no denying the beauty of hot air balloons and their connection to the love of travel. You can create these pretty easily with small balloons, some string, and small baskets. It’s best to use helium to inflate the balloons to ensure they float and look like real hot air balloons. 

Attach the table numbers to the baskets and use the hot air balloons as whimsical centrepieces. Decorate with flowers, ribbons, or other elements that match your wedding theme.

28) Destination signs

Signposts with arrows pointing to different cities or countries, with the table number incorporated into the sign, make for a fun and thematic table number display. You’ll need wooden boards or cardboard to create the arrows and a post to attach them to. Paint the arrows in different colours and write the names of the destinations and the table numbers on them. This setup not only guides your guests to their tables but also adds a creative and adventurous touch to your wedding decor.

29) Plane tickets

We know hardly anywhere gives out plane tickets anymore. But, if you’ve been able to collect a few, consider reusing them as your wedding table numbers. All you need to do is write or print the table numbers on the tickets and place them in small frames or stands on each table. If you don’t have real plane tickets, you can create your own by designing and printing them on cardstock, adding a fun and personal touch to your travel-themed wedding.

30) Passports

Create your own custom passport pages using cardstock and some creative design skills. You can design the inside pages to include the table numbers along with fun facts about the destination or personal stories related to your travels. Use small booklets to create these passports and place them on each table as a unique and interactive way to guide your guests to their seats.

Hobbies & interest-themed wedding table numbers

Photo © Yours Occasionally | See their Bridebook profile

31) Vinyl records

Everyone loves the beauty of vinyl records, and using them as part of your wedding table numbers is a great way to show your love of music. Attach a label with the table number to the centre of each record. Display them on stands or as part of the centrepiece.

Kick up the personalisation by using vinyl records from your own collection (if you trust your guests, of course).

32) Footballs

If you’re a lover of the beautiful game, try using different styles of footballs as table numbers. You can write the table numbers directly on the balls or attach tags. You’ll need to either place them in stands or incorporate them into the centrepieces to ensure their stability. You don’t want your centrepieces rolling away! 

33) Terrazzo tiles

If you love the look of terrazzo tiles or are just a big fan of pottery in general, consider using terrazzo tiles as part of your wedding table numbers. You can easily write the table numbers on the tiles with a paint pen or attach small number tags. Display them on small easels or stands for a chic and modern touch.

34) Crystal wedding table numbers

Crystal wedding table numbers will not only look beautiful, but will also bring the healing energy and positive vibes of crystals to your wedding. Use large crystals like quartz, amethyst, or citrine and attach small tags with the table numbers. Place them on stands or incorporate them into the centrepieces for an elegant, mystical touch.

Pro tip: If you’re naming your tables after crystals, consider matching the crystal table number with the name of the table. For example, if a table is named “Rose Quartz,” use a rose quartz crystal for the table number. This creates a cohesive and enchanting theme that your guests will love. You could also add a small card explaining the meaning and properties of each crystal, adding an informative and personal touch to your decor.

35) Embroidered wedding table numbers

If embroidery or needlework is your hobby of choice, you could easily create your wedding table numbers using your talents. You’ll need fabric, embroidery hoops, and thread. Embroider each table number onto a piece of fabric and stretch it in an embroidery hoop. Display these embroidered hoops on stands or prop them up as part of your table centrepieces. 

36) Hand-painted wedding table numbers 

If you prefer painting, drawing, or sketching, consider creating your own table numbers on tiny canvases. You’ll need small canvases, easels, and your favourite art supplies. Paint or draw the table numbers, and feel free to add any designs or patterns that match your wedding theme. You can display your miniature masterpieces on easels, propped up against the table decor, or even hanging from small stands. This adds a personal, artistic flair to each table and allows you to showcase your creativity.

37) Scrapbook wedding table numbers

Scrapbooking is perfect for anyone who loves to preserve memories and get creative with paper crafts. Create personalised scrapbook pages for each table number using photos, decorative paper, stickers, and other embellishments. You can include pictures of you and your partner, favourite quotes, or even snippets of your love story. It’s a beautiful and personal way to show your guests your love story. 

38) Book page table numbers

Bookworms can also feel represented on their big day by using classic, vintage, or hardback books as their wedding table numbers. All you need to do is find books which mean something special to you, or which fit your wedding theme. You can either write the table numbers directly on the book pages or create custom bookmarks with the table numbers. Display the books open on stands or as part of your centrepieces for a literary touch that will delight your guests.

39) Pottery pieces

Similarly to terrazzo, pottery is a simple and beautiful way to display your wedding table numbers. You can either use a range of ceramics or pieces of broken, unglazed pottery if you prefer an earthy look. All you need to do is write the table numbers on the pottery pieces with a paint pen or attach number tags. Arrange these pieces creatively on the tables or place them in small stands for a rustic and artistic touch.

40) Landscape photography

If you’re into photography and have amassed a collection of beautiful photographs, consider using your wedding day as your own personal showcase! Your landscape photographs will make perfect wedding table numbers. All you need to do is print your best shots, write the table numbers on the back or bottom corner, and display them in frames or stands on each table. This not only adds a personal touch to your decor but also allows your guests to enjoy your artistic talent.

Pretty & whimsical wedding table numbers

Photo © Wonder Wedding Stationery | See their Bridebook profile

41) Jam jar snow globes

If you’re hosting a winter themed wedding, making your own jam jar snow globe table numbers will be the perfect addition to your tablescape. First and foremost, you’ll need as many jam jars as you have wedding tables. Make sure they’re clean, dry, and have all the labels removed. Then, fill each jar with water, glycerin, and glitter. Securely attach small figurines or decorations inside the lid, and screw the lid back on tightly. Attach the table numbers to the lids or as tags hanging from the jars. When shaken, the jars will create a beautiful snow globe effect, adding a magical touch to your tables.

42) Wishing trees

Use small, potted trees like bonsai or other miniature trees to act as wishing trees. Attach the table numbers to the pots or as hanging tags from the branches. Encourage guests to write their well-wishes on small tags and hang them on the branches, creating a whimsical and interactive table centrepiece that will be filled with love by the end of the evening. 

Pro tip: Put all the tags into a clean jam jar and save them for your first anniversary. On this special day, sit with your spouse, open a bottle of wine, and read through everyone’s well-wishes. What a beautiful and special way to spend your first anniversary! 

43) Feathers

Feathers will make for a beautiful and whimsical addition to your wedding table numbers. Use large, colourful feathers and attach small tags with the table numbers written on them. You can place the feathers in vases, weave them into floral arrangements, or lay them flat on the table for a soft, elegant look.

44) Origami animals

If you have a creative streak, folding your own origami animals to add as wedding table numbers is a fun and personal idea. You’ll need lots of colourful origami paper, a hard surface to work on, and a lot of patience. Consider getting a helper in if you have a lot of tables to fold for. Write the table numbers on small tags and attach them to the origami animals, or use them as part of your centrepieces. 

45) Tea light holders

Tea light holders are a simple and pretty way to display your wedding table numbers. All you’ll need is small glass holders, tea lights, and a bit of creativity. You can use glass paint to write the numbers directly on the holders or attach small number tags to them. When the candles are lit, they will cast a warm, inviting glow that highlights the table numbers beautifully.

46) Paper lanterns

If you’re looking for something bright and colourful but still whimsical, try using paper lanterns as your wedding table numbers. You can paint or write the table numbers directly on the lanterns, or attach small number tags to them. Hang them above each table or use them as part of your centrepieces for a festive and enchanting touch. 

47) Decorative plates

Decorative plates are easy to find at secondhand shops, charity shops, or specialist pottery shops. You could either use a collection of the same decorative plates or mix and match for a more eclectic look. Write or paint the table numbers on the plates and display them on stands or directly on the tables.

48) Watercolour cards

If you prefer the pretty look of soft watercolours and feel like getting your craft on, try creating your own watercolour paint cards. Purchase watercolour paper and paints in your wedding colours. Paint soft, abstract backgrounds on the cards, and once dry, write the table numbers over the top with a calligraphy pen or marker. Display the cards in small stands or clip them to floral arrangements for a delicate, artistic touch.

49) Flower wreaths

Flower wreaths are a pretty and whimsical way to display your wedding table numbers. You could either make these yourself using dried flowers or have your wedding florist create them. Attach the table numbers to the centre of each wreath and hang them on small stands or prop them up against the centrepieces.

50) Crystal balls

If you’re looking for a fun and quirky wedding table number, try using crystal balls. They may be a little trickier than most to get hold of — you’ll likely need to look in new age stores or online to find them. Place the crystal balls on small stands and attach number tags to them. Encourage your guests to look into the crystal ball and see if they can predict the future! 

The bottom line on wedding table numbers

Photo © Hawthorne and Ivory | See their Bridebook profile

Planning your wedding is a magical journey, and your table numbers can add that extra sprinkle of creativity and personality to your special day. From whimsical snow globes to nostalgic family photos, there’s no limit to how you can infuse your style into every detail. Whether you’re inspired by natural beauty, DIY crafts, travel adventures, or long-standing, beloved hobbies, there’s a perfect table number idea waiting for you.

Remember, these little touches not only help guide your guests but also tell your unique love story. So, have fun, get creative, and let your imagination run wild. Your wedding day is all about celebrating your love in a way that’s as special and unique as you are. Happy planning!

For a helping hand with your wedding table numbers (and names!), be sure to check out our amazing professional wedding stationers right here on Bridebook! From stunning stationery suites to table plans to bespoke creations, you’re sure to find a design and style that aligns with your wedding vision!

You Might Also Like…

Happy Planning!

28 Best Wedding Seating Plan Ideas

Picture the scene — you’re in the sprint mode of wedding planning. The dresses are fitted, the champagne is on ice, and everyone has finally RSVP’d. There are only a few things left to do, and one of them is create a wedding table plan

A wedding table plan is a guide to help your guests find their seat on the big day. It’s a key part of your wedding admin that will keep your sit-down meal organised and stress-free. To help you out, here are some of our favourite creative and charming seating chart ideas to make your special day even more memorable. 

What is a wedding seating plan?

Photo © Yours Occasionally | See their Bridebook profile

A wedding table plan is a chart that you place at the entrance of a wedding reception. It is typically displayed on a board or frame and shows where each guest will sit during the reception.

A wedding seating chart should include table names, numbers, and the names of the people sitting on each table. Don’t worry too much about getting guests’ names in the right order — that’s what place cards are for!

28 best wedding seating plan ideas

Photo © Hawthorne and Ivory | See their Bridebook profile

Lets jump into the top 28 best wedding seating charts. 

1) Mirror, mirror

Try writing your table plan on a vintage mirror using paint pens or markers. This will give a chic and elegant look, and vintage mirrors are usually pretty easy to get hold of at secondhand shops. It not only looks beautiful but also adds a touch of glamour to your decor. Plus, it makes the perfect photo op for your guests!

2) Fly your flag

Have your guests’ names and table numbers printed on a range of colourful flags. You can then hang these flags from the roof of your venue for a festive atmosphere. Flags are a great way to display a wedding seating chart as they’re bold, colourful, and easy to read. 

3) Cheeky chalkboard

Chalkboards are a pretty but rustic way to display your wedding table plan. You can either grab a pre-made chalkboard or paint a vintage frame or canvas with chalkboard paint. All these materials are readily available in craft or DIY stores. 

Once this is complete you can write your table number and/or table names, along with the names of your guests, on the chalkboard using actual chalk or a chalkboard pen. Add a few doodles around for a sweet and whimsical vibe. 

4) Rustic scrolls

If you’re looking for a classic and rustic wedding table plan, try using scrolls. You’ll need long rolls of parchment and a fountain pen or other type of ink for a classic finish. Roll out the parchment and write out the seating arrangements in elegant script. Hang the scrolls from a display or let them rest on a table for a timeless touch.

5) A classic bookshelf

If you’re a fan of classic literature or just love the smell of old books, consider making an old bookshelf into your wedding table plan. You’ll need a collection of books from a charity or secondhand shop, as well as a large bookcase to pull this off. 

Write the table number or name directly onto the spine of a vintage book and place it on the top shelf of a bookshelf. Then, write the name of the guests sitting on each table on the spine of the other books and pile them up on the below book shelves. Make sure the guest name books align with the table number or table name book on the top shelf, so it’s easy for guests to find their names and see where they’re sitting. This setup not only adds a literary charm to your wedding but also gives guests an interactive and delightful way to find their seats.

6) Vintage records

If you love music, vintage records, or are simply trying to bring an eclectic charm to your big day, vintage records are the wedding seating chart for you. Gather a collection of vinyl records from  car boots sales, vintage shops, or charity shops. 

Write the table numbers or names in the centre of each record where the label is. You can use paint pens or printed labels for a neat look. Then, list the names of the guests assigned to each table around the outer edge of the record. Display them on a stand, easel, or hang them on a wall for everyone to see. 

7) Hang the banners

If you’re going for a regal theme, this could be the perfect touch. 

Similarly to coloured flags, you could have your table names or table numbers, and the names of your guests, printed on large hanging banners. Choose elegant fabrics like velvet or silk and have the information printed or embroidered on the banners. Hang them from the ceiling, beams, or a custom frame at the entrance of your reception area. This dramatic display is sure to impress your guests and set the tone for a grand celebration.

Photo © Made By Rae Designs | See their Bridebook profile

8) Polaroid photos

This one may take a little forward planning or some quick thinking on the day, but it’s a fun way to let your guests know where they’re sitting.

You’ll need a polaroid camera and a board with your table names or numbers on it. During the cocktail hour, send a member of the wedding party around to take photos of all your guests. Once developed, pin or clip the photos onto the display board under the relevant table name or number. 

Guests will have a whale of a time trying to find their picture and discovering where they’re seated. Bonus – the photos you take can double as part of your wedding guest book later!

9) Beautiful bouquets

Consider reusing the bridesmaids’ bouquets as part of your seating chart display. Place each bouquet in a vase and attach a card with the table number and guests’ names to it. This not only looks lovely but also keeps the flowers fresh and vibrant throughout the evening.

Consider giving each bridesmaid a different bouquet of flowers and naming your table numbers after the relevant flowers for added cohesion. For example, if the bride is carrying roses, the top table could be called ‘Roses’. Equally, if the bridesmaids are carrying daisies, tulips, and dahlias, you can name the corresponding tables ‘Daisies’, ‘Tulips’, and ‘Dahlias’.

For more creative wedding table name ideas like this, check out our dedicated post.

10) Perfect pottery

Collect a mix of different pottery vases, jugs, flutes, and other glazed pottery from secondhand shops, antique shops,and charity shops. Use each piece of pottery to represent a different table.

Write the table numbers on tags or directly onto the pottery using a paint pen. Then, place small cards with guests’ names around the pottery. Arrange them on a display table near the entrance of your reception area. If you can find a collection of similar pottery, you could use similar pots as wedding table centrepieces. This will give a sense of cohesion and helps guests find their table easily. 

11) A pack of cards

If you’re a fan of a card game or simply love the Americana look of playing cards, this could be the seating chart for you. Alternatively this style is perfect for an Alice in Wonderland themed wedding or any other whimsical theme. 

You’ll need a board or a beam with your wedding table names written on them. You should then write guests’ names on your playing cards. You can then hang or stick them under the corresponding table names so guests can find their seats. 

12) Natural stones

If you prefer a more natural wedding seating chart, consider collecting some stones of different shapes and sizes from your local beach or river. Collect a range of colours, textures, and sizes. Clean the stones and write guests’ names and table numbers on them using a paint pen. Arrange the stones on a display table, grouped by table numbers. 

Alternatively, try creating the layout of your tables using the stones available. Use large stones to represent tables and smaller stones to represent chairs. Dot the smaller stones around the larger ones and use a pen to note where guests should sit. Of course, this will only work if you have round tables, but it’s a beautiful and natural way to create a wedding table plan. 

13) Lock and key

This one will need a little forward planning, and will work best for smaller wedding parties. However, if you’re looking for something more interactive, this wedding table plan could be the key (pun fully intended).

Assign each lock to a guest and ensure you label the corresponding key with the guest’s name. Then, create a display of locks attached to a board or frame. The locks should sit under the headings of table numbers or names which will let guests know where they’re sitting. Hang the keys on a separate board, place them in a decorative bowl for guests to find, or hand them out as guests arrive at the wedding.

When it’s time to sit down, guests will need to match their key to the correct lock. Once they unlock their lock, they’ll discover their table number. This fun and interactive seating chart will not only help guests find their seats but also provide a great icebreaker and conversation starter.

14) Cork board

Cheap and cheerful, a cork board wedding table plan is a simple but effective way to display your seating chart. Buy a large cork board and pin cards with guests’ names and table numbers onto it. You can decorate the board with ribbons, flowers, or even fairy lights to match your wedding theme. It’s easy to set up and allows for last-minute changes if needed. Plus, it’s a classic and versatile option that fits any wedding style.

Photo © Signed By Charlotte | See their Bridebook profile

15) Music sheets

If music has played a big part in your relationship or you simply love the whimsical and classic look of sheet music, consider using this as your wedding table plan. 

Gather vintage music sheets and write the table numbers and guest names on them. You can either hand write them, have a calligrapher use metallic ink, or print the names onto the sheets for a more polished look. Display them on a board, frame them, or hang them from strings for a romantic and elegant touch. Try arranging fairy lights around the sheets or wires to complete the whimsical look.

16) Pretty seashells

If you’re having a destination wedding, or a beach or summer wedding, seashells are a beautiful way to let guests know where they’re sitting. Try collecting shells of different shapes, sizes, and colours for an eclectic look, and arrange them in a way that matches the layout of your tables.

The great thing about using shells is that you can easily find ones that match the shape of your tables. For example, you can use large scallop shells to represent round tables or long razor clam shells for rectangular tables. Use smaller shells to represent each seat and write the names of guests next to their corresponding spots.

To set up your seating chart, arrange the shells on a large tray filled with sand or a board covered with burlap or another natural, beach-themed fabric. Add some starfish, sea glass, and other beachy decorations for an extra touch of charm. This setup will not only fit perfectly with your theme but also bring a natural element to your wedding decor.

17) Film strips

Another classic way to create a wedding table plan is to use old film strips. This is perfect if you’re throwing a classic Hollywood or other vintage themed wedding. You’ll either need to purchase classic film strips or use your own from the times we had physical cameras (remember that?). 

Write the table numbers on the strips using a metallic pen and then add the names of your guests underneath each table number. Hang the film strips vertically on a large frame or board. You can use small clips or pins to secure them. For a more dramatic effect, drape the strips from an old film reel. Decorate the area around your seating chart with classic Hollywood props like clapperboards, vintage cameras, and marquee lights to finish the look. 

18) Puzzle pieces

If you want an interactive wedding seating chart, a puzzle piece wedding plan could be the one for you. Find a large, blank puzzle in a games shop or have a custom puzzle made with enough pieces for each of your guests. Write the table numbers on the puzzle pieces. Then, add the names of your guests to the corresponding pieces and hand them out during the cocktail reception.  

As with the lock and key idea, this will work better for smaller wedding parties. Otherwise, you may find yourselves at a pinch point when it comes to seating the guests!

19) Keep it clear

If you prefer the look of minimalist wedding seating charts, try having your table numbers or names, and corresponding guest names, printed on a perspex or acrylic board. This clear, modern look is sleek and elegant, fitting seamlessly into any wedding theme. Place the clear board on an easel or frame it with fairy lights for a subtle yet sophisticated display. The transparent nature of the board allows it to blend with any decor while still standing out as a beautiful piece on its own.

20) Ceramic tiles

For a quirky and eclectic look, try collecting a range of ceramic tiles from craft fairs, vintage shops, or specialist ceramic shops. Write the table numbers and guests’ names on each tile using a paint pen or have them custom printed. Arrange the tiles on a large board or table near the entrance of your reception area. You can also use tile stands or easels to display them upright.

If you feel like getting a bit crafty, you could always sit down with your spouse-to-be and decorate your own ceramic tiles! This can be a fun and personal activity to do together before the big day. You can paint designs, write quotes, or add little doodles that reflect your relationship and the theme of your wedding. What’s more, you can hang onto the tiles after your special day as a lovely keepsake. 

21) Doodle-bug

Looking for something sweet and personal? Have cartoons or doodles created of each of your guests as they RSVP. You could either draw these yourself or have a specialist wedding artist create the doodles. Once created, hang the doodles on a display board or string them up with clothespins under guests’ respective tables. Your guests will be obsessed with their cute doodles. And, bonus, they double as wedding favours! 

Photo © Yellowstone Paper Works | See their Bridebook profile

22) Dreamcatchers

Dreamcatchers are perfect if you’re trying to achieve a boho feel. You can either use a few, large dream catchers or use a collection of smaller ones if you prefer the look. Try to match the colours of your dreamcatchers to the colours of your wedding for a cohesive look.

Use the different dreamcatchers to represent the different tables. Print the names of guests on small pieces of paper and tie them to the feathers. Hang the dreamcatchers on a frame, a tree branch, or from the ceiling at the entrance of your reception area. This whimsical setup is perfect for budding flower children or those trying to achieve a laid-back, boho feel. 

23) Coconut shy

If you’re trying to impart all the fun of the fair onto your guests, a coconut shy wedding seating chart is a great idea. Plus, once guests have found their seats, it can form part of your afternoon entertainment! 

You’ll need to set up your coconut shy using wooden crates, poles, and, of course, coconuts. Try painting the poles with bright colours to lean into the funfair vibe. Each box should have the table name or number written on them, and you can write the guests’ names on the coconuts using paint pens. 

24) Keep it simple

If these examples seem a bit much, there’s nothing wrong with keeping things simple. You can have a pretty board or sign made at most printing shops, which will still look elegant and organised. All you’ll need is your wedding table names and a list of guests beneath them. You can have them decorated with your wedding colours, names, or pretty flowers to add interest. However, simplicity can be just as beautiful and effective. 

25) Cherry blossom trees

A staple of wedding table decor, cherry blossom trees are a beautiful and eye-catching way to display your wedding seating plan. Have either fake or real potted cherry blossoms placed at the entrance of your wedding reception. Each tree should represent a different table, and you can hang your guests’ names from the branches. You could also add fairy lights, contrasting flowers, or small lanterns to enhance the look. 

26) Envelope walls

Envelope walls are cute, colourful, and clearly show guests where they should be sitting. All you’ll need is a large board of canvas, a collection of colourful envelopes, and some slips with table numbers on them. Write your guests’ names on the envelopes and place the corresponding table number slips in the envelope. Trust us, it works better this way round, rather than table numbers on the envelope and names in the slips. This way, your guests will quickly and easily find their names, pull out the slip, and know exactly where to go.

27) Vintage postcards

If you’re a fan of the vintage aesthetic or want to add a touch of nostalgia to your wedding, using vintage postcards as your seating chart is a charming idea. Collect postcards from your favourite holiday locations, your home towns, or places that are special to you and your partner. Write the guests’ names and table numbers on the back of each postcard, then hang them up on a display board or clothes line to lean into the rustic feel. You can add extra travel-themed decor like mini globes, vintage suitcases, or old stamps to complete the look.

28) Constellation chart

For a truly out-of-this-world idea, why not use constellations for your seating chart? Perfect for stargazers or those with a love for the cosmos, this unique setup will have your guests starry-eyed. This one will take a little creativity, but it should be easy enough to create. You’ll need a large board, some dark blue paint, and metallic pens to create the constellations. Each constellation should represent a table, and the stars should be your guests. To enhance the cosmic theme, add small fairy lights around the board to mimic the stars. You can also sprinkle some glitter for extra sparkle and place telescopes or star charts nearby for decoration.

Craft your wedding seating plan with Bridebook

Photo © AS Wedding Table Plans | See their Bridebook profile

Although they may feel like wedding admin, wedding seating plans are key to helping your guests find their seats quickly and easily. Whether you opt for a simple printed board or go all out with interactive elements like puzzle pieces or coconut shies, the most important thing is that it reflects your style and makes your guests feel special.

Remember, this is your day, and your seating chart is another opportunity to add a personal touch. So, have fun with it! Experiment with different ideas, involve your partner in the process, and don’t be afraid to think outside the box. Your guests will appreciate the effort you put into making sure they have a great time at your wedding. Time to get your craft on and create a beautiful wedding seating plan. 

You Might Also Like…

Happy Planning!

60 Best Wedding Table Name Ideas

You’ve planned your menu, completed your table centrepieces, and sorted your place cards. There’s just one thing left to do — name your tables!

Naming your wedding tables may seem like a small detail, but it can have a big impact on the overall theme and feel of your wedding reception. Of course, you can just number your wedding tables, but where’s the fun in that?

If you’re struggling to name your wedding tables, don’t stress. We’re here to help! We’ve compiled a list of the 60 best wedding table name ideas to get your creative juices flowing and spark your imagination. From nature-inspired themes to nods to your favourite movies, there’s something for every couple. 

So, whether you’re dreaming of romantic beaches, enchanted forests, or vintage classics, you’ll find the perfect table names to suit your style. Let’s get started and explore the best names for your wedding reception tables!

What are wedding table names?

Photo © Confetti Sweethearts | See their Bridebook profile

Wedding table names are the names you give to your wedding tables to differentiate them and add a personal touch to your reception decor. They can help your guests find their seats more easily, help your serving staff work efficiently, and add a fun touch to the overall ambience. 

Naming your wedding tables after a theme gives a feeling of cohesion to the wedding reception, and if it fits in with your wedding theme then all the better! You can name your wedding tables after your favourite beaches, with inside jokes from your favourite film franchise, or even after the flowers in your wedding bouquet. The only limit to naming wedding tables is your imagination. 

How do you name tables at a wedding?

Photo © Out of the Ordinary Event Hire | See their Bridebook profile

We recommend naming your wedding tables after places, films, or songs that are significant to you and your partner. If creativity and meaning are important to you, don’t pick a name just because it sounds good, or use something generic like numbers. This is your chance to pick a beautiful and personal name for each table that will add to the vibe and ambience of your big day.

What should you name the top table at a  wedding?

Photo © Linen & Lace | See their Bridebook profile

The top table is traditionally the table where the bride and groom sit, so it’s natural that you should give this table your favourite wedding table name.

How can you make table names for a wedding?

Photo © Ink and Alder | See their Bridebook profile

You can easily make your own wedding table names out of materials that fit your wedding theme, such as wooden signs, chalkboards, or elegant cardstock. You can also get creative with calligraphy, printed designs, or even unique objects that represent each table name.

Your wedding table name should sit in the middle of the rest of your wedding table decor or near your centrepieces.  Just make sure that the names are clearly visible and easy for guests to find their seats.

Alternatively, for a professional touch, consider working with an experienced stationer or designer, who can help you bring your table name ideas to life!

Name ideas for wedding tables

Photo © Emily K Weddings | See their Bridebook profile

Keep reading for 60 fun and creative name ideas for wedding tables. 

Nature-themed wedding table names

  1. The four seasons. If you only have four tables, consider naming your tables after the 4 seasons. You could even theme your wedding centrepieces and table decor around these names to really drive home the theme. 
  2. Flowers. Consider naming your tables after your favourite blooms. Whether it’s roses, daisies, orchids, or Britain’s beautiful wildflowers, you’ll be hard-pressed to run out of table names if you name them after flowers. 
  3. Seas and oceans. If you have less than 7 tables and are looking for a nautical theme, consider naming your tables after one of the 7 seas. Atlantic, Pacific, Indian, Arctic, Southern, Mediterranean, and Caribbean – each table named after one of these majestic bodies of water will transport your guests to far-off shores and infuse your reception with maritime charm.
  4. Constellations. If you love stars, the night sky, or astronomy, consider naming your wedding tables after some well-known stars and constellations. Whether it’s Carina, Orion, Lyra, or Ursa Major, the sky’s the limit with this creative naming framework. 
  5. Hills and mountains. You could either name your tables after the UK’s famous mountains and hills, or go further afield and name them after mountains from around the world. Think Ben Nevis, Snowdon (Yr Wyddfa), and Scafell Pike. Alternatively, use Mt. Everest, Mt. Kilimanjaro, or the Himalayas. 
  6. Trees and forests. There are an abundance of natural forests and trees in the UK you could name your tables after. If you prefer the idea of using trees, try Oak, Sycamore, or Maple. If you’d like to use forests, try the New Forest, Sherwood Forest, or the Forest of Dean. 

Location-themed wedding table names

  1. Landmarks. Try naming your tables after famous landmarks. Think the Eiffel Tower, The Colosseum, or the Great Wall of China. Bonus points if they have a special significance to you and your partner. 
  2. Beaches. Naming your wedding tables after beaches is a great choice if you’re from an island or a seaside town, planning a destination wedding, or simply love visiting the beach. You could try using famous beaches like Llanddwyn on the Isle of Anglesey, Brighton beach, or Copacabana in Rio de Janeiro.
  3. Cities. If you prefer hustle and bustle, try naming your tables after cities in the UK or after capital cities around the world. You could use London, Edinburgh, and Dublin for a local feel, or go for Tokyo, Copenhagen, or Melbourne for an international flavour. 
  4. Your travels. If you and your partner love travelling and taking holidays, you could name your wedding tables after the places you’ve visited. Consider using the cities you stayed in or naming your travels after the adventures you had while you were there. Think ‘Snorkelling in Tenerife’ or ‘Onsen in Japan’.
  5. Sentimental places. Recall the names of the towns you grew up in, the places you went to university, or the locations of significant milestones in your relationship. Whether it’s the quaint cafe where you had your first date, the park where you shared your first kiss, or the spot where you got engaged, naming tables after these sentimental places will add a deeply personal and nostalgic touch to your wedding.
  6. Famous streets. If you like the idea of using location-themed wedding table names, but don’t feel especially attached to any place, famous street names are a great option. You could use Penny Lane, Broadway, Abbey Road, or Champs-Élysées depending on the vibe you’re trying to create. 

Film-themed wedding table names

  1. Classic cinema films. You could name your wedding tables after your favourite old films or classic films. For example, Casablanca, the Wizard of Oz, or Singin’ in the Rain. 
  2. Old Hollywood icons. Using old Hollywood icons like Fred & Ginger, Audrey Hepburn, Marilyn Monroe, or Charlie Chaplain will bring a touch of glamour and nostalgia to your big day. 
  3. Famous movie quotes. Name tables after iconic movie quotes that hold special meaning to you as a couple. For example, ‘May the Force Be with You,’ ‘I’ll Have What She’s Having,’ or ‘To Infinity and Beyond.’
  4. Your favourite film characters. Try naming tables after characters from your favourite film. For example, Groot, Gamora, and Nebula. This will add a personal touch to your reception and may give your guests a new favourite film! 
  5. Famous film couples. Name tables after iconic on-screen sweethearts who reflect your and your partner’s love story. For example, Romeo & Juliet, Jack & Rose, Mickey & Minnie, or Noah & Allie. 
  6. Famous film props. If you want to name your wedding tables after your favourite film but would prefer to use a more subtle naming scheme, consider using film props. For example, consider naming your tables Ruby Slippers, Golden Cap, or Toto’s Basket to show your love for the Wizard of Oz. 

Music-themed wedding table names

  1. Song titles. Use your favourite song titles to inspire your wedding table names. Try using romantic songs or songs that describe your feelings for your partner for an added touch of romance. For example, Golden Hour, Unforgettable, or Can’t Help Falling In Love.
  2. Your favourite bands and/or singers. You could also use the names of your favourite bands or singers to name your wedding tables. You could name any tables with your own guests after your favourite singers, and tables with your partner’s guests after their favourite singers. This will help you stay organised when creating your seating plans. 
  3. Music icons. Try naming your wedding tables after classic music icons. This will inject a sense of nostalgia and reverence into your wedding reception. You could use Aretha Franklin, Elvis, The Beatles, or David Bowie depending on your preference. 
  4. Album titles. Use the names of your favourite albums or vinyls to name your wedding tables. You could use Rumours, Dark Side of the Moon, Abbey Road, Thriller, or Purple Rain.
  5. Musical terms. If you’re part of a band, choir, or studied Music theory at university, this could be the perfect choice for your wedding tables. You could use Harmony, Melody, Rhythm, or Tempo to name a few. 
  6. Song lyrics.You could also use song lyrics that represent your and your partner’s relationship to name your tables. For example, ‘Love is All You Need,’ ‘You Are My Sunshine,’ ‘You’re Still the One,’ or ‘I Will Always Love You.’ 

Seasonal wedding table names

  1. The four seasons. You could simply name your tables Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter if you’re looking for simple seasonal-themed names. 
  2. Spring-themed wedding table names. Spring-themed wedding table names could include April Showers, Blossom, Daffodil, or Butterfly Garden. 
  3. Summer-themed wedding table names. Summer-themed wedding table names could include Ice Cream, Sandy Toes, Ocean Waves, or Sunny Daze. 
  4. Autumn-themed wedding table names. You could try Falling Leaves, Toadstool, or Pumpkin Spice as cute, seasonal autumn table names. 
  5. Winter-themed wedding table names. Winter-themed wedding table names could include Jack Frost, Snowflake, Mittens, or Hot Chocolate. 
  6. Christmas-themed wedding table names. For a Christmas-themed wedding, you can infuse the festive spirit into your table names. Try using Santa’s Workshop, Jingle Bells, Candy Cane, or North Pole. 

Religious wedding table names

  1. Bible verses. Name tables after meaningful Bible verses that hold significance to you as a couple, such as 1 Corinthians 13:4-7 ‘Love is patient, love is kind…’, Genesis 2:24 ‘Therefore a man shall leave his father and his mother and hold fast to his wife, and they shall become one flesh…’, or Ephesians 5:25 ‘Husbands, love your wives, as Christ loved the church…’.
  2. Saints. You could also name your wedding tables after well-known saints from your religion. For example, Saint Francis, Saint Teresa, Saint Jude, or Saint Cecilia.
  3. Spiritual virtues. Try naming your wedding tables after the different virtues emphasised in your faith. For example, ‘Faith,’ ‘Hope,’ ‘Love,’ ‘Peace,’ or ‘Joy.’ This will infuse your wedding celebration with the values and principles that guide your faith, reminding you and your guests of the spiritual foundation of your union.
  4. Angels. You could also try naming wedding tables after the different Angels named in religious texts. For example, Gabriel, Michael, Raphael, or Uriel. 
  5. Your favourite hymns. Use your favourite hymns as inspiration for naming your wedding tables. Consider hymns that hold special meaning to you and your partner. For example, ‘Amazing Grace,’ ‘How Great Thou Art,’ or ‘Be Thou My Vision.’
  6. Well-known religious figures. You could also name your wedding tables after well-known biblical figures. Try to use figures who are prominent in your religion. For example, Moses, Mohammed, Ruth, Mary, or Jesus. 

Disney wedding table names

  1. Beloved characters. Name your wedding tables after your favourite classic characters. Think Mickey, Minnie, Goofy, and Pluto. You could even have the theme of each table revolve around these characters. Think bows for Minnie, ears for Mickey, or bright colours to capture the motifs of each character.  
  2. Disney parks. You could name your wedding tables after your favourite Disney parks. For example, Disneyland Paris, Disney World, Tokyo Disney, and more. This is ideal whether you’re planning a Disney wedding specifically, or just love visiting the parks. If you’ve been lucky enough to visit a few parks, consider using your personal holiday snaps from each one as wedding table decor! 
  3. Your favourite films. Name your wedding tables after all your favourite films. Whether you’re a fan of the classic princess films, prefer new classics like Encanto and Tangled, or have fallen in love with the live action films, you’ll never be short of movie names with Disney’s library of titles. 
  4. Famous Disney quotes. Try naming your wedding tables after famous Disney love quotes. You could keep them short and sweet with ‘Some people are worth melting for’, or use slightly longer quotes like ‘Find who you love through true love’s kiss’.
  5. Disney couples. You could also use the names of famous Disney couples for your wedding table names. For example, Ariel & Eric, Beauty & The Beast, Cinderella & Prince Charming, or Anna & Elsa. 
  6. Film locations. Name your wedding tables after the locations of Disney films. For example, the magical kingdom of Arandelle, the Hundred Acre Wood, or the bustling city of Agrabah. 

Harry Potter inspired wedding table names

  1. Book names. You could name your wedding tables after the Harry Potter books so long as you have less than 7 tables. We recommend using a shortened version of the titles to save your guests a little time when finding their seats. For example, ‘Philosopher’s Stone’ instead of ‘Harry Potter and the Philosopher’s Stone’.  
  2. Your favourite Hogwarts characters. Name your wedding tables after beloved characters and pets from the franchise. For example, Harry Potter, Hedwig, Crookshanks, Draco Malfoy, and more. 
  3. The Hogwarts Houses. If you only have 4 tables, consider naming them Gryffindor, Ravenclaw, Hufflepuff, and Slytherin. Have fun sorting your guests into their respective houses when planning your table plan!
  4. The Hogwarts ghosts. If you prefer the eerie charm of Hogwarts’ spectral inhabitants, you could name your wedding tables after the ghosts that haunt the corridors of the castle. For example, Nearly Headless Nick, the Bloody Baron, the Grey Lady, or the Fat Friar. 
  5. Concepts from the books. Weave your love for the Harry Potter books through your wedding reception with this subtle naming scheme. You could use concepts from the book like the Room of Requirement, the Marauder’s Map, or Dumbledore’s Army. 
  6. Book locations. You could also name your wedding tables after different locations in the books. For example, Hogsmeade, Diagon Alley, the Forbidden Forest, or Grimmauld Place. 

Quirky wedding table names

  1. Your favourite superheroes. If you’re a fan of old comic books, superhero films, or cartoon characters, consider naming your wedding tables after your favourite superheroes. You could use Superman, Catwoman, Spiderman, or Poison Ivy depending on your preferences. 
  2. Literary characters. Name your wedding tables after characters from your favourite book. You could name all your tables with characters from the same book, or mix and match characters from different books to better represent your interests. For example, consider Sherlock Holmes, John Watson, Jo March, or Katniss Everdeen.
  3. Your favourite sweets. If you or your partner have a sweet tooth, try naming your wedding tables after your favourite sweet treats. For example, humbugs, lemon sherberts, sherbert dib-dabs, or gobstoppers. You could even add small jars of your favourite sweets to the middle or each table for a sweet centrepiece! 
  4. Fairytale creatures. Unicorn, Fairy, Nymph, and Warlock are all beautiful and whimsical names for your wedding tables. 
  5. Mythological figures. If you love the stories of Ancient Greece or other mythological traditions, consider naming your wedding tables after figures from mythology. You could use names like Zeus, Athena, Poseidon, or Aphrodite for a Greek mythology theme. Alternatively, explore Norse mythology with names like Odin, Thor, Freya, or Loki.
  6. Famous musicals. Naming your wedding tables after famous musicals is a great way to express your love for the performing arts and add a touch of theatrical flair to your celebration. Consider naming tables after beloved musicals, such as ‘Phantom of the Opera,’ ‘Les Misérables,’ ‘The Sound of Music,’ or ‘Hamilton.’ You could also choose specific songs or characters from these musicals to inspire your table names, such as ‘Defying Gravity,’ ‘Maria and Captain,’ or ‘Rise Up.’ 

Unique wedding table names

  1. Wedding table names in different languages. If you, your partner or any of your guests speak other languages like Spanish, French, German, or Arabic, consider naming your tables in these beautiful languages. You could use romantic or meaningful words and phrases in these languages to add an international flair to your wedding reception. For example Amor (Love), Sueño (Dream), and Esperanza (Hope) in Spanish, or Joie (Joy), Bonheur (Happiness), and Étoile (Star) in French. 
  2. Love languages. Do you and your partner speak regularly about your love language? If so, consider naming your wedding tables after the 5 love languages. You could use Affection, Words of Affirmation, and Acts of Service to spread the conversation about love languages throughout your reception. 
  3. Vintage cars. If you’re a fan of vintage cars, greaser culture, or classic automobiles, naming your wedding tables after iconic vintage cars can add a touch of retro charm to your celebration. You could use names like Cadillac, Corvette, Thunderbird, or even the classic Mini Cooper! 
  4. Famous paintings. Incorporate your love of art into your big day by naming your wedding tables after some well-known paintings. Try the Mona Lisa, Starry Night, and The Kiss to get you started. 
  5. Jewels/gemstones. Bring a little sparkle to your reception by naming your wedding tables after gemstones or semi-precious stones. You could use Ruby, Diamond, and Sapphire for a little glamour, or Turquoise, Jasper, and Jade if you prefer something more natural. 
  6. Classic cocktails. Name your wedding tables after your and your partner’s favourite cocktails. You could use an Espresso Martini, Cuba Libre, or a classic Woo Woo to get you started. 

The bottom line of wedding table names

Carefully naming your wedding tables may seem like a small detail, but the names of your tables can have a big impact on the overall vibe and ambience of your wedding reception. You can name your wedding tables after your favourite places, son titles, fictional characters, and more. The most important thing is that it ties in with your overall wedding theme and reflects your personality as a couple. Avoid generic or uninspired names like ‘Table 1’ or ‘Table A’ – this is your chance to get creative and make your wedding truly memorable. 

So, if you’re unsure where to start, we hope you take inspiration from this list of 60 wedding table name ideas. Whether you’re looking for something fun, creative, unique, quirky, or even a nod to your religious service, we’ve covered all your bases. Happy wedding planning, and happy naming!

You Might Also Like…

Happy Planning!

Top 40 Wedding Table Decoration Ideas

Wedding table decoration is like the icing on the cake of your wedding reception. The right wedding table decor will tie the whole reception together and enhance your overall wedding theme. However, the wrong decorations may make your guests feel disjointed, may make the wedding theme unclear, or even distract your guests from the beauty of your actual wedding reception. What a disaster! 

Find the balance with these 40 fun wedding table decoration ideas. We’ve got suggestions for rustic weddings, eclectic weddings, and even classic floral suggestions. Read on and be inspired by our fun and creative wedding table decor. 

What is wedding table decor?

Photo © Ink and Alder | See their Bridebook profile

Wedding table decor are the decorations, trinkets, and bits and bobs you add to your wedding table to complete the look. They can be used in place of a wedding centrepiece if you don’t want a specific focal point, or as accents to add to the overall feel of your wedding decor.

Wedding table decor adds to the look and feel of your overall wedding day, so it’s important to take your time considering the theme, colour scheme, and atmosphere you want to create. 

What’s the difference between wedding centrepieces and table decor?

Photo © Ambience Venue Styling Teesside | See their Bridebook profile

A wedding table centrepiece is the focal point of the wedding table decor. It’s usually larger and more prominent than other table decor elements, featuring your key decorative pieces to set the tone for the rest of the decor. For example, autumnal wedding table decor might have pumpkins as the centrepiece, along with autumn leaves, pinecones, and cinnamon sticks. 

Wedding table decor, on the other hand, comprises smaller, complementary decorations which enhance the ambience without overshadowing the food or other decorations. They are accents to the centrepiece, but equally, you can use wedding table decor alone if you prefer a more simple or understated look. 

40 wedding table decoration ideas

A wedding table decoration ideas infographic, suggesting rustic, simple, floral and eclectic themes
A selection of wedding table decoration ideas

Looking for some inspiration for wedding table decor? Check out our top 40 ideas for wedding table decorations. 

Rustic wedding table decorations

Photo © The Rustic Wedding Company | See their Bridebook profile

Rustic wedding table decorations are intended to be understated, natural, and simple, evoking a sense of organic beauty. They’re the perfect wedding table decor to DIY as they’re meant to be a little rough around the edges, so don’t be afraid to get handy with a glue gun and some scissors if you fancy a project. 

1) Pinecone arrangement

This wedding table decoration idea is easy to recreate. Simply head to your local park with a canvas bag and start collecting pine cones from underneath pine trees. Pick a selection of big, small, skinny, and round pine cones to create a varied and textured display. 

Once you’ve gathered enough, arrange them in the centre of the table or scatter them around for a more natural look. Leave them plain for a natural look or consider spraying them with a light coat of white or gold paint for a little bit of sparkle. 

2) A wagon wheel candle holder

This one may need a little planning, but it’s a striking addition to a rustic wedding setup. Find an old wagon wheel at a car boot sale, a farm sale, or a replica online. Then, drill some holes at regular intervals around the rim of the wheel, large enough to securely hold candles. Choose sturdy, dripless candles that match your wedding colour scheme, or opt for LED candles if you’re concerned about safety.

Once your candle holders are in place, you can further decorate the wagon wheel with natural elements like ivy, eucalyptus, or lavender. This will add a splash of colour and scent to your wedding decor. 

There’s no need for a centrepiece or extra table decor with this beautiful piece. It’s striking enough to act as both! 

3) Dried leaves

If you’re planning an autumnal wedding, dried leaves are the perfect accent for your rustic table decorations. Collect leaves in a variety of shapes and colours from your local park or garden. You’ll need to press and dry the leaves if they haven’t long dropped, or you can wait a few weeks for them to dry up themselves.

Once collected, scatter the leaves across the table, weave them through your centrepiece, or tie them together with a small piece of string to create cute bundles of leaves. They’re the perfect addition to an autumnal tablescape. 

4) A rock and pebble arrangement

If you enjoy a walk on the beach or by a river, collecting smooth rocks and pebbles can be another excellent way to bring rustic charm to your wedding tables. 

Pick up a range of shapes, sizes, and colours for a natural, earthy look. Wash them thoroughly and arrange them around the table, particularly around candles or lanterns, to create a serene and grounded effect.

The great thing about these stones is that they’re free, environmentally-friendly, and completely customisable. You could paint the stones in pastel colours, add doodles or accents with gold paint pens, or even use them as place holders.

5) Recycled glass bottles

Collect old glass bottles from charity shops, car boot sales, or your own personal collection. Wash the labels off, thoroughly clean the inside, and let them dry so your guests can see the beautiful colours of the glass.

Try rubbing some sandpaper on the surface to give them a frosted look, or leave them clear for a cleaner aesthetic. Scatter the bottles around the table or arrange them together for a more cohesive look. You could also add branches, fairy lights, or candles depending on your preference. 

6) Cinnamon stick and holly arrangements

If you’re planning a winter or festive wedding, cinnamon sticks and holly arrangements can add a lovely, seasonal touch to your tables. Bundle a few cinnamon sticks together with a simple twine or ribbon and tuck a sprig of holly or even some pine into the bundle. Scatter them around the table as decor and enjoy the festive scent and rustic feel. 

7) Engraved wooden discs

Pick up some simple wooden discs from a craft shop, a carpenter’s workshop, or create your own from fallen branches or logs if you’re handy with woodworking tools. Have these discs engraved with your wedding date, the names of the guests, doodles, or simple messages or quotes which resonate with your relationship. 

Scatter the discs around your tables for unique and personal wedding table decorations. 

8) Personalised wooden crates

Personalised wooden crates are a functional addition to any rustic wedding. These crates can be stained, painted, or left in their natural state, depending on your preference. You can fill them with other extra decor to create a focal point or centrepiece. For example, wooden crates can be filled with dried leaves, lavender flowers, or punches of seasonal fruits depending on the time of year. 

You can have wooden crates personalised with your names, wedding date, wedding location, or even other personal details like your favourite holiday destinations or meaningful love quotes which resonate with your relationship. This customisation not only makes the crates a unique part of your decor, but also turns them into memorable keepsakes from your wedding day.

9) Painted pillar candles

A collection of pillar candles is a beautiful and rustic addition to any tablescape. Feel free to use LED candles if you’re concerned about safety, or even don’t light the candles and use them purely as decorative elements. 

To enhance their rustic charm, you can paint the candles in hues that match your wedding colour palette, or even add pretty patterns in candle wax like stars, hearts, or flowers. 

10) Seashells and driftwood

Seashells and driftwood are another free and easy way to incorporate natural elements into your rustic wedding decor. Gather these items from your local beach or purchase them from craft stores if you’re inland. Arrange the seashells and pieces of driftwood around the table, especially near the centrepieces or along the table runner, to create a beach-inspired look.

Simple and elegant wedding table decorations

Photo © Stingray Events | See their Bridebook profile

If you prefer a minimalist look or simply want to keep your decor understated, check out these 10 simple wedding table decoration ideas. 

11) Floating candles

Fill a glass bowl or jar with tap water and gently place floating candles in it. You can choose candles of different sizes for a layered look or stick with uniformly sized candles for a more streamlined appearance. For an added touch of elegance, sprinkle some flower petals or greenery around the candles in the water. 

This setup not only creates a calm and romantic ambience but is also incredibly easy to DIY!

12) Taper candles in candle holders

Taper candles are another great minimalist option for wedding table decorations. They’re beautiful, understated, and create a calming and romantic atmosphere. 

Set them in sleek, simple candle holders to provide a sophisticated and clean look. Try using brass, glass, or ceramic candle holders — whatever suits the look of your venue.

Space them evenly along the centre of the table, or cluster a few at varying heights for a dramatic but understated look.

13) Tealights

Pop some tealights in small glass candle holders and scatter around your table for a simple but effective ambient glow. These can be interspersed between the taper candles or placed around the perimeter of your centrepiece for a cohesive lighting scheme. The subtle flicker of tealights adds a magical, twinkling effect which will enhance the intimate feel of your wedding reception.

14) Small glass vases with baby’s breath

Collect a variety of small glass vases from DIY shops, secondhand shops, and car boot sales. It looks best if the bases are a mismatch of sizes, colours, and patterns to add a touch of whimsy while maintaining a minimalist vibe. 

Fill each vase with delicate sprigs of baby’s breath, which are not only affordable but also beautifully subtle, complementing the simplistic theme of the decor. Arrange these vases along the centre of the table or cluster together to create areas of interest.

15) Fabric knots

Don’t underestimate the beauty of a well-tied piece of cloth. It’s simplistic, elegant, and adds a soft, tactile element to your table settings. Choose a fabric that matches your wedding theme. For example, linen for a rustic look, silk for something more refined, or a cotton blend for a casual affair. Tie the fabric into loose knots and scatter them around your table. It’s understated, minimalistic, and modern. Your guests will be blown away by your taste. 

16) Fairy lights

You can’t go wrong with a classic set of fairy lights. 

Fairy lights can be arranged around other decor, gathered into containers, or simply strewn across the table for a casual look. Choose lights with a warm white hue to add a cosy and romantic ambience to your venue. The gentle light will create a beautiful, ambient glow that’s flattering for photographs and adds a magical touch to your reception. 

What’s more, fairy lights can be purchased pretty cheaply on the internet. Just make sure you also purchase plenty of spare batteries to keep the beautiful twinkles going all night!

17) Hand-folded paper flowers

If you feel like getting crafty and learning a new skill, origami flowers could be a good choice for your wedding table decor.

Choose paper in colours which match your wedding palette and fold them into various floral shapes, such as roses, lilies, or even abstract forms. These can be scattered among your other decorations, used to accent your centrepieces, or arranged in small clusters to mimic real flower bouquets.

The beauty of paper flowers is their versatility and durability — they won’t wilt like real flowers, making them perfect for advance preparation. Plus, they add a personalised, crafty touch to your decor, showcasing the effort and creativity that went into planning your special day.

18) Paper or cotton doilies 

Don’t be put off by the old-fashioned nature of doilies — they can actually serve as a charming and vintage-inspired addition to your table decor. Try white for a classic look, dye them in soft pastel shades which match your wedding colours, or even get creative and create tie-dye doilies!  The options are endless with this classic decor for your wedding table. 

19) White feathers in small jars

White feathers are a beautiful way to honour guests who are no longer with us. A white feather can represent the presence and memory of loved ones who are missed on your special day. 

Placing a few delicate white feathers in small clear glass jars or vases along the table not only serves as a symbolic gesture, but also adds a touch of softness and serenity to your decor. 

20) Confetti

Reuse your confetti from the ceremony by scattering it across your tablescape. This will give a cohesive look to your table decor and bring a playful and celebratory element to the overall setting. Choose biodegradable confetti in colours which complement your wedding palette to ensure it blends seamlessly with your other decorations. 

Floral wedding table decorations

Photo © Emily K Weddings | See their Bridebook profile

You can’t go wrong with flowers for table decor. They’re beautiful, classic, and fragrant. We recommend working with a professional wedding florist for the best results. They’ll know exactly what blooms to pair with you venue, and how to tie them in with your overall wedding theme and vibe. Check out these beautiful ideas for incorporating different types of flowers into your big day.

21) Hydrangeas

Hydrangeas are an underrated and unique choice for wedding decor. They really pack a punch with their voluminous, cloud-like blooms and range of bright colours. You can style them in large, fluffy bunches to complement your centrepiece or intersperse them with smaller blooms for a more textured approach. The choice is yours!

22) Roses

Roses are a classic choice for a wedding. They’re romantic, elegant, and add a beautiful fragrance to your big day. Plus, roses are available in a range of different colours from burnt orange to pink to classic white. Feel free to pluck any roses from your bouquet for an eco-friendly touch. 

23) Daisies

They’re bright, pretty, and sunny — everyone loves daisies!

The best thing about daisies is the versatility they bring. Do you prefer daisy chains, large ox-eye daisies, or the charmingly petite Shasta daisies? Regardless of your choice, these cheerful flowers can be used to create a light, airy atmosphere at your wedding. Cluster them in jam jars for a whimsical, rustic look, or pair them with sleek, modern vases for a more contemporary vibe. 

24) Calla lilies

If you prefer a little drama, calla lilies are a great option for wedding table decor. 

Try arranging individual stems in tall vases around your tables for an elegant look. Mix and match colours, lengths, and texture of vases to add depth to your decor. 

25) Cherry blossoms

The best thing about cherry blossoms is their delicate blush pink colour, and the fact that natural and synthetic are practically indistinguishable, making them versatile for any budget. Their subtle elegance brings a touch of spring and a fresh, airy feel to any setting. 

Consider using cherry blossoms in tall, clear vases to enhance their delicate stems and beautiful blooms, or create a cascading arrangement along the centre of your tables for a truly eye-catching display. 

26) Gypsophila 

Gypsophila, or baby’s breath, is very much in fashion right now. It’s beautiful, neutral, and adds a touch of elegance to any floral arrangement. It can also stand on its own for a minimalist, ethereal look. The tiny white blossoms give a dreamy, soft texture to table settings and pair well with virtually any other flower for added fullness and contrast. 

For a delicate, romantic vibe, you can create dense clouds of baby’s breath along the centre of your tables or place them in small, graceful bunches in tiny vases or glass jars scattered throughout the space.

27) Wildflower bouquets 

If you prefer a more natural feel, consider collecting wildflowers from local fields, flower-picking centres, or your own back garden to decorate your tablescapes. 

Wildflowers bring a colourful, eclectic mix which can capture the essence of a garden in full bloom. They’re perfect for creating a relaxed, joyful atmosphere and the unique nature of each bunch will add a touch of whimsy to your decor.

28) Sunflowers

Big, bold, and beautiful — you can’t go wrong with these sunny flowers. They symbolise happiness, longevity, and adoration, making them perfect for your big day. Plus, you only need a few flowers to make a big impact.

You can either lay them flat across the table or sit the flowers in a tall vase for maximum impact. 

29) Dried flower bouquet

Dried flower bouquets are beautiful, sustainable, and chic. You can easily mix up the type of flowers you’d like to use, the colours, and the textures to create a look that’s both unique and timeless. Dried flowers such as lavender, roses, eucalyptus, and pampas grass offer a distinctively rustic elegance, which is perfect for creating a sophisticated atmosphere.

30) Peonies

If you love the romantic look and feel or their blush pink and white flowers, consider incorporating peonies into your big day. They’re known for their beautiful scent and big dramatic petals, making them perfect for laying flat on the table as an accent or as part of a floral arrangement. 

Eclectic and modern wedding table decor

Photo © Confetti Sweethearts | See their Bridebook profile

If you prefer a quirkier look, try out some of these more eclectic wedding table decorations. They’re perfect for adding a unique twist to your table decor and really allowing your personality to shine through.

31) Bohemian rugs as table runners

Use bohemians rungs in place of table runners for a unique and beautiful addition to your table decor. You can find bohemian rugs at antique shops, online marketplaces, or secondhand shops. 

Choose rugs with rich colours, intricate patterns, and unique trims and tassels to add depth and a cultural flair to your settings. Each rug can vary in colour and design, and you’re unlikely to find the same rug twice, adding to the eclectic charm of your wedding and making each table decoration truly unique. 

32) Mismatched glass and tableware

Don’t be afraid to mix patterns and colours in your table settings. Pair vintage china with modern geometric napkins, or rustic wooden chargers with elegant crystal glassware. This playful juxtaposition of old and new can create a visually engaging and memorable dining experience.

Collect your tableware slowly and over time from vintage shops, charity shops, and other secondhand stores for a truly unique look. 

33) Sari silk runner

If you want to pay homage to your or your partner’s Indian heritage, consider incorporating sari silk runners across your tables. Saris, with their vibrant colours and intricate patterns, will bring a touch of traditional elegance and deep cultural significance to your celebration. You can use saris which have been in your family or source them from specialty shops that offer vintage or upcycled fabrics.

34) Pom-pom table runner

If you love getting crafty or like the look of handmade and playful designs, consider adding a pom-pom table runner to your eclectic decor. These runners can be crafted from an array of colourful pom-poms, adding a lively and fun element to your tables. You can choose a colour scheme that matches your wedding palette or go for a multicoloured approach to add an extra pop of whimsy.

You can either make your own pom-poms using two small circles of cardboard and wool (you can find a ton of make-your-own pom-pom tutorials online), or purchase a range of pom-poms online or in haberdasheries. Sew the pom-poms along the edge of a colourful table runner or sew them directly onto a plain tablecloth for a custom look that will surely impress your guests.

35) Vintage trinkets

Try exploring your local secondhand shops, vintage shops, or other antique shops to find a collection of vintage trinkets for your wedding decor. For example, you could collect old jewellery boxes, statues, thimbles, vintage photo frames, old cameras, and more. 

If you want a truly eclectic style with no pattern or continuity, this is the wedding table decor for you. 

36) Artisanal bread baskets

This wedding table decor is effective and practical. Simply have your caterers prepare a range of different types of breads and arrange them around the table as decor. You could ask for herby focaccia, a classic french stick, farmhouse sourdough, or some flavoursome olive bread. 

Present these in handwoven baskets or rustic wooden crates lined with linen napkins to enhance the artisanal feel. Not only will this add a beautiful, rustic element to your table decor, but it also serves as a tasty snack for guests as they wait for their starters or main meal. Dot a few plates of butter or dipping oil around the table, too. 

37) Tropical leaf runner

Use layers of tropical leaves like banana leaves, bird of paradise leaves, or tropical ferns to create a beautiful, fresh, and green alternative to a classic table runner. Arrange the leaves end-to-end, allowing some to slightly overlap for full coverage, and let their natural curves and textures shine as a major part of your table decor.

38) Neon signage or glow sticks

Neon signs were a big fashion for wedding decor a few years ago. You can have neon signs made in custom shapes, words, dates, and more to add a bright, modern twist to your eclectic wedding. Whether you choose a romantic phrase, your names, or the date of your special day, these vibrant signs will add a pop of colour and fun to your table decor.

If you’re looking for this effect on a budget, consider scattering some glow sticks around your centrepiece to add a fun pop of colour to your decor. Just be sure to snap them first to get the full effect! 

39) Retro sweets

Retro sweets are the perfect wedding table decor if your guests have a sweet tooth or you love the nostalgic feel of love hearts, parma violets, and sherbet dib dabs. Create small, personalised sweet jars for each guest with all their favourite sweeties, or, alternatively,  have a communal sweet jar at each table for everyone to share. 

You can label each jar or dish with fun, vintage-style tags and ribbons, adding a playful and charming touch to your table settings. Guests can snack on these as they wait for their food for a much-needed energy boost. or come back to them later once they’ve danced the night away. 

40) Vintage tea sets 

Vintage tea sets add a whimsical feel to your wedding decor and will make your guests feel like they’re at a teddy bear’s picnic. Scour antique shops, secondhand shops, and even car boot sales to find mismatched tea cups, teapots, and saucers with unique patterns and colours. 

Each table can have its own set, creating a charming and quaint atmosphere that’s perfect for serving hot or iced teas, or even cocktails, during your reception.

Find your dream decor with Bridebook

Photo © Ambience Venue Styling Cardiff | See their Bridebook profile

Wedding table decoration is an essential element of your wedding reception, tying together the theme and enhancing the overall ambience. Whether you’re aiming for a rustic, minimalist, floral, or eclectic/modern vibe, the right table decor will make your reception truly unforgettable.

We hope these 40 wedding table decoration ideas have inspired you to create the perfect setting for your special day. From rustic pinecone arrangements to elegant floral bouquets and quirky eclectic displays, there’s something for every couple and every theme.

If you’re feeling inspired and ready to revamp your entire wedding theme, check out our list of the top 70 DIY wedding decor ideas! Packed with creative and thrifty ideas for transforming your venue, these budget-friendly options will help you craft a stunning look that won’t break the bank.

For those couples seeking a professional touch, be sure to explore our fabulous range of wedding decor providers and florists. With their unrivalled expertise and creativity, they’ll help bring your vision to life, ensuring your wedding decor is as beautiful and unique as your love story. 

You Might Also Like…

Happy Planning!

How to Plan a Themed Wedding

Ever dreamt of saying ‘I do’ in a real-life fairytale? Alternatively, perhaps it’s your dream to get married in a tiki paradise, a magical winter wonderland, or in the middle of a teddy bear’s picnic? Well, you’re in luck because today, we’re diving into the enchanting world of themed weddings.

A themed wedding isn’t just any ordinary celebration — it’s your chance to sprinkle a little extra magic and personality into your big day. From channelling your inner Disney prince or princess to paying homage to your favourite hobby, the possibilities are endless with a creative wedding theme. 

Planning your themed wedding needn’t be stressful or daunting. In fact, it’s pretty straightforward when you have the right tools. So, whether you’re planning a colourful autumn bash or a classy tea party, we’ve got you covered with some handy tips and tricks to make your dream wedding a reality.

What is a themed wedding?

Photo © Creative Venue Styling | See their Bridebook profile

A themed wedding is a wedding planned around a specific theme or idea. Themed weddings can be as diverse as your imagination allows, and you can theme a wedding in any way you’d like. Whether you’re hoping to replicate your favourite film, recreate a specific historical era, or showcase your shared interests, a themed wedding is your opportunity to infuse your big day with personality and charm. 

Theming a wedding is all about weaving your chosen theme into every aspect of the celebration, from the decor and attire to the entertainment and cuisine. Theming can be overt or understated depending on your preference, and the key is to make it uniquely yours. Don’t hold back if you want a clear theme on your big day. However, equally, don’t be afraid to make it understated — as long as you get it, that’s all that matters. 

What are the most popular wedding themes?

Photo © Ink and Alder | See their Bridebook profile

According to our 2024 Engagement Report, one of the key wedding trends for 2024 is the rise in popularity of rustic weddings. We found that 39% of Millennials and Gen Z couples are planning rustic-style weddings, including having a barn or farmhouse as their wedding venue. A rustic wedding draws inspiration from the countryside, incorporating elements of nature, vintage decor, DIY touches and warm, earthy tone. 

Among Gen Z in particular, very specifically themed weddings are also in, with 6% of these couples planning a themed wedding. Popular themed wedding styles include Disney, Lord of the Rings, Harry Potter, Halloween, celestial, festival and throwbacks like the 80s or TV sitcoms or movies. 

That said, one-third of all engaged still prefer a traditional wedding theme.

What are some classic wedding theme ideas?

Photo © Twilight Trees | See their Bridebook profile

If you’re looking for a little inspiration, we’ve put together some classic wedding theme ideas. These themes can provide inspiration for every aspect of your big day, from the venue and decor to the attire and entertainment. Choose a theme that resonates with you as a couple and sets the perfect tone for your celebration.

Mindmap showing popular wedding theme ideas
Creative wedding theme ideas we love
  • Boho/Rustic: Embrace natural elements, relaxed vibes, and a touch of whimsy with a boho or rustic wedding. Think forest ceremonies, wildflowers, dreamcatchers, and mismatched decor.

  • Vintage/Gatsby: Transport your guests back in time with a vintage-inspired wedding. Think art deco venues, glamorously-beaded flapper style dresses, classic cars, elaborate champagne towers, and jazz music.

  • Beach/Tropical: Bring the beach to your wedding with a tropical theme. Think sandy shores, palm trees, seashells, and vibrant floral arrangements.

  • Fairytale/Princess: Fulfil your fairytale dreams with a princess or Disney-themed wedding. Think castle venues, horse-drawn carriages, ballgown dresses, and enchanted decor.

  • Hollywood/Glamorous: Roll out the red carpet with a glamorous Hollywood-themed wedding. Think black-tie attire, sparkling decor, vintage cameras, and a touch of old-school glamour.

  • Travel/Adventure: Celebrate your love for adventure with a travel-themed wedding. Think vintage suitcases, world map decor, passport-style invitations, and cuisine from around the globe.

  • Masquerade/Venetian: Add an air of mystery and romance with a masquerade-themed wedding. Think ornate masks, rich colours, candlelit venues, and opulent decor.

  • Garden Party: Host a whimsical garden party wedding surrounded by lush greenery and blooming flowers. Think outdoor venues, pastel colors, floral arches, and vintage tea sets.

Planning your themed wedding

Photo © Epic Event Hire | See their Bridebook profile

Trying to plan a themed wedding? Read on for 8 easy steps on how to plan the perfect themed wedding. 

Step 1: Pick your theme

Photo © GDC Weddings & Events | See their Bridebook profile

The first step is to pick your theme. As above, themes can be showy or understated, and just about any concept or idea can be made into a theme. For example, you could choose a theme based on your favourite film, book, or hobby, or draw inspiration from elements such as nature, seasons, or cultural traditions. 

If you’re stuck for ideas, check out some of these fun themed weddings planned right here on Bridebook by real couples. 

The theme of your wedding will underpin every aspect of your special day, so be sure to pick something which genuinely reflects you as a couple and embodies the atmosphere you want to create for your guests. 

Step 2: Set your budget

Photo © Confetti Sweethearts | See their Bridebook profile

The next step is to set a budget for your big day. Although it can be difficult to narrow down all the exciting possibilities, having a budget in mind will help you make decisions which align with your financial situation. Start by determining how much you’re willing and able to spend overall, then break down your budget into categories such as venue, decor, attire, catering, and entertainment.

Pro tip: If your budget is a little tighter than you anticipated, consider asking your parents or family if they’d be willing to contribute. If you’re struggling to approach the conversation, check out our guide to asking your parents for a donation towards your wedding.

Step 3: Pick your venue

Photo © Stories Event Hire | See their Bridebook profile

The next step is to pick a wedding venue which aligns with your theme. For example, if you’re planning a whimsical or fairytale wedding, consider viewing forest or castle venues. Equally, if you’re hoping for a more rustic or vintage-themed wedding, look into countryside or barn venues. Your venue sets the stage for your themed wedding and can greatly enhance the overall atmosphere of your big day.

As you explore potential venues, keep in mind not only how they look and feel, but also how they’ll work for you and your guests. You’ll need to consider the parking situations, bathroom facilities, catering options, accessibility, transportation, and more. 

Take your time while viewing potential venues. Your venue arguably has the biggest impact on the theme and feel of your big day. So, take your time, ask lots of questions, and trust your gut. If something doesn’t feel right, listen to that feeling. Keep searching until you find the perfect match.

Step 4: Pick a colour palette

Photo © Not Your Average I Do | See their Bridebook profile

You should then turn your attention to your colour palette. Changing your colour palette is a great way to subtly incorporate a theme or specific mood into your wedding. For example, soft pastels will lend themselves to a romantic or whimsical theme, while brighter colours are better for modern, summer, or tropical themed weddings.

Think of your wedding colour scheme as a spice in your favourite dish. It should be sprinkled throughout your big day without overwhelming the decor or distracting from the overall ambiance. You should also consider how your chosen colours will interact with the other elements of your wedding, such as the venue, decor, attire, flowers and everything else. For example, if the walls of the venue are a light green, bright orange tablecloths may not be a great choice. 

Step 5: Pick your caterers

Photo © The Wedding & Events Lounge | See their Bridebook profile

Your catering is another simple but effective way to add to the overall theme and ambiance of the big day. For example, if you’re planning a tropical or beach themed wedding, try opting for fresh seafood, tropical fruit, or exotic flavours. Equally, if you’re planning a whimsical tea party, cucumber finger sandwiches, scones with butter and jam, little bowls of crisps, and strawberries and cream are all great choices. 

Be sure to work closely with your wedding caterers to make sure you’re happy with the menu on your big day. People always remember the food, so it’s important you get it right. 

Step 6: Bits and bobs

Photo © The Rustic Wedding Company | See their Bridebook profile

Congratulations! That’s all the big bits organised! The venue, budget, food, and colours are generally considered to be your ‘big ticket’ elements when it comes to planning a themed wedding, and can be the trickiest, but also most important, parts of wedding planning to finalise. These decisions will impact all the other choices you make, so it’s important you pick these first before moving onto the smaller aspects or details of wedding planning.

Other details might include wedding rings, your own dress and that of your bridesmaids, decor, flowers, a wedding cake, and so on. Individually, these are smaller decisions compared to the venue or budget. However, all together, they add up to a significant part of your big day. 

If you’re feeling overwhelmed with all the planning, try making use of Bridebook’s free, easy-to-use wedding planning tools and advice. This includes a wedding to-do list, a guest list planner, great educational and/or inspirational articles, and pop-up alerts to help you keep on top of all your wedding planning. 

For a little decor inspiration, we’ve got a host of brilliant DIY wedding decor ideas to help inspire your themed wedding and get your creative juices flowing, plus ideas for wedding table decorations and ideas for wedding centrepieces

Step 7: Finalise the logistics

Photo © Belles and Beaus Wedding Hire and Venue Styling | See their Bridebook profile

The second-to-last step is to pull everything together. It’s time to wrap up all those little details and make sure everything flows seamlessly on the big day. This step is all about dotting the Is and crossing the Ts to ensure your wedding day runs smoothly.

First things first, let’s double-check any contracts with your vendors. Make sure everyone’s on the same page about delivery times, setup needs, and any special requests. It’s all about avoiding those last-minute surprises!

Next up, let’s nail down that timeline. From the ‘I dos’ to the last dance, does everyone know where they need to be and when? This will keep everyone organised and prevent stress on the big day. 

Then, a quick check on your transport and you’re good to go. Everything’s in place for the most special day of your life. 

Step 8: Enjoy your special day

Photo © Pretty It Picnics | See their Bridebook profile

Finally, take a moment to soak it all in. Your themed wedding is a celebration of your love and commitment, surrounded by friends and family. It’s one of the most magical days of your life, so cherish every hug, every laugh, and every dance as you embark on this incredible journey together. Congratulations on your upcoming wedding, and may your themed celebration be everything you’ve dreamed of and more! 

The bottom line on themed weddings

Photo © Linen & Lace | See their Bridebook profile

Themed weddings are a great way to infuse your personal style, hobbies, and interests into your big day. Your wedding theme can be overt or subtle depending on your preference, and can easily be tweaked to match your unique personalities as a couple. From picking the perfect theme that speaks to you, to bringing it to life through your venue choice, decor, attire, and cuisine, every step of planning is your opportunity to make your big day uniquely you.

So, get your thinking cap on and let your creative juices flow. Once you’ve got your venue, theme, budget, and colour scheme down, you’ll be surprised how easily the ideas come to you. But, if you’re struggling to pull it all together, check out the free Bridebook app. It has handy reminders, great articles, and some brilliant examples of other themed weddings to inspire your creative process. 

What are you waiting for? Time to get planning!

You Might Also Like…

Happy Planning!

Disney Themed Wedding Ideas

Imagine saying ‘I do’ surrounded by the whimsy of your favourite Disney characters, the sparkle of fairy dust, and the promise of happily ever after. A Disney themed wedding is your chance at a real life fairytale. You’ve kissed your frogs, and now it’s time to dance off into the sunset with your prince or princess charming, and get to planning your Disney wedding

Whether you’re looking for a subtle touch of pixie dust or to go full blown Magic Kingdom, you won’t be disappointed with these Disney themed wedding ideas. Keep reading to learn all about how to throw a truly magical Disney themed wedding. To all invited to your happy day — welcome!

What is a Disney themed wedding?

Photo © Harry Richards Photography | See their Bridebook profile

A Disney themed wedding is a wedding where the colours, theme, and decor either subtly or blatantly draw inspiration from the beloved world of Disney. Subtle Disney themed weddings might include hidden mickeys, subtle nods to the franchise, or using Disney inspired font or monikers in your wedding. 

A more obvious Disney themed wedding might include a Disney princess wedding dress,  Disney themed table centrepieces, or even a magical grand entrance inspired by Disney fairytales. You could even show up in Cinderella’s carriage, carry a bouquet of enchanted roses like Belle, or wear Sleeping Beauty’s tiara! The choices are endless.  

Princess themed weddings

Photo © Forever Photo Studio | See their Bridebook profile

Want to feel like royalty on your big day? Check out these Disney princess themed wedding ideas to make your fairytale dreams come true. 

Frozen wedding theme

Let the magic of Arendelle come alive with a Frozen-themed wedding. This is the perfect theme if you’re looking for a subtle Disney wedding or want to incorporate your love of chilly weather. To subtly incorporate this theme into your big day, try:

  • Ice sculpture decor. Lean into the ice cold theme of Frozen, but with an elegant twist. Ice sculptures will need to be created by a professional, and can be created in floral, fairytale, or abstract designs, adding a touch of sophistication to your Frozen-inspired decor.
  • A braided wedding hairstyle. If you have long and thick hair, a side-braid wedding hairstyle will make you feel like Elsa on your big day. Simply gather your hair to one side and weave it into a loose, romantic braid, allowing a few tendrils to frame your face for a soft, ethereal look. For an extra touch of enchantment, adorn your braid with delicate crystal hairpins or frost-inspired hair accessories that sparkle like snowflakes.
  • A coat-style belted wedding dress. Lean further into the princess vibes by picking a coat-style wedding dress. Elsa is known for her modest and regal style, and a coat-style gown with a cinched waist and flowing skirt captures her elegant essence perfectly. 
  • Subtle sparkles in the decor. Look for wedding vendors who offer subtly sparkly decor. This will nod to the sparkling look of fresh frost and enhance the magical atmosphere of your Frozen-themed wedding. Consider incorporating twinkling fairy lights, glittering table runners, or crystal accents throughout your venue to evoke the shimmering beauty of Arendelle. You could also use iridescent tablecloths, faux crystals, or glass beads to add a frosty sparkle to your table settings. 
  • A light blue or light purple colour scheme. Infuse the day with Arendelle’s regality by making your colour scheme light blue or light purple. This will act as a subtle nod to your favourite film without overwhelming your guests with your love of Disney. You could use this colour scheme to inspire the bridesmaid’s dresses, the table runners, or floral arrangements. 

Beauty and The Beast wedding theme

It’s a tale as old as time, and now it’s going to be the theme of your big day! The timeless nature of Beauty and The Beast means your wedding will be filled with love, enchantment, and maybe a talking clock or two. Check out these fun ideas to infuse the beauty of this magical love story into your big day. 

  • A bouquet of red roses. Symbolising love, passion, and eternal devotion, red roses are a beautiful and classic choice for a wedding bouquet. Plus, they’re an excellent nod to the enchanted red rose in the West Wing of Beast’s Castle. 
  • Candelabra centrepieces. Let Lumière take centre stage on your big day with classic candelabra centrepieces. You can either rent these from a wedding vendor or find your own at antique or charity shops. 
  • A princess ball gown dress. Channel the elegance and grace of Belle with a princess ball gown dress that exudes timeless beauty. With layers of flowing tulle, delicate lace accents, and a fitted bodice, this enchanting gown will make you feel like royalty as you walk down the aisle. Try picking a subtle ivory colour as a nod to Belle’s beautiful golden dress. 
  • A Tale As Old As Time. Hold your first dance to the 1991 classic ‘Tale As Old As Time’. This iconic song captures the essence of Beauty and Beast’s classic love story and is a staple for those wanting a romantic and beautiful first dance song.  

Tangled wedding theme

I’ve got a dream, I’ve got a dream! 

If you’ve got a dream of throwing the perfect wedding day, a Tangled wedding theme could be the right choice for you. Check out some of these subtle nods to this magical film that you can weave into your big day:

  • Floating lantern release. Capture the enchantment of the iconic lantern scene in Tangled with a magical floating lantern release. Gather your guests as the sun begins to set, and release glowing lanterns into the night sky, just like Rapunzel and Flynn. Be sure to check with your venue whether this is allowed, and make sure all elements of your lantern are biodegradable. 
  • Lantern decor. Alternatively, consider decorating your venue with colourful paper lanterns for a whimsical appearance. You can hang them from the ceiling, from trees, or place them on tables for an enchanting ambiance. 
  • Tangled-inspired hairstyles. The beauty of Rapunzel is that she has long and short hairstyles throughout the film, so there are plenty of options for all hair lengths and textures. If you wear your hair long and flowing, consider a long braid adorned with flowers and pretty ribbons. If your hair is shorter, try using some wax to give it a subtle spiky texture. Arrange carefully around a tiara and you’ll have the perfect short, but Rapunzel-inspired, hairstyle. 
  • Pink and lavender colour scheme. Tangled is known for its lavender and pink colour palette, so incorporate these hues into your wedding decor for a whimsical and romantic atmosphere. Choose lavender bridesmaid dresses, subtle pink bouquets, or a mix of the two for your other decor. 
  • Sunflowers. Although it would be great to have a bouquet of sundrop flowers, its fictional nature makes that difficult. However, you can incorporate real-life sunflowers into your Tangled-themed wedding as a nod to Rapunzel’s love for these cheerful blooms. Use sunflowers in your bouquets, centrepieces, and other floral arrangements to add a vibrant pop of colour to your decor.

Cinderella wedding theme

A dream is a wish your heart makes, and all your wedding dreams are about to come true. 

Walt Disney’s classic fairytale, Cinderella, serves as the perfect inspiration for a magical wedding theme. Let the timeless elegance and enchantment of this beloved story infuse every aspect of your special day. Here are some enchanting ideas to help you create your own Cinderella-inspired wedding:

  • Something blue. Although it would be magical, glass slippers aren’t likely to be a comfortable or practical choice for your big day. However, you can find a range of beautiful blue wedding shoes that will quench your desire for glass slippers. Bonus — they can double as your something blue! 
  • Horse-drawn carriage entrance. If you want to go all out, consider arriving at your venue in a horse-drawn carriage. These can be rented from specialist wedding vendors and are an unforgettable way to travel to your wedding venue. If you’re getting ready quite far from your venue, you may need to hire a car to bring you some of the way and switch into the carriage closer to the venue. 
  • Pumpkin centrepieces. Pumpkin centrepieces are especially great if you’re planning an autumn or rustic themed wedding. However, they can also be a nod to Cinderella’s pumpkin carriage. Try using a range of different sizes, colours, and textures of pumpkins to create visually interesting centrepieces.  
  • A sophisticated up-do. Cinderella’s high bun is the perfect sophisticated updo for your wedding day. Gather all your hair in a high ponytail, twist it around itself, and pin in place with kirby grips. Sleek down any flyaways with hairspray and use a clean toothbrush to smooth over any bumps. Finally, add a decorative clip, hair jewels, or even a tiara for extra fairytale magic. 

Aladdin wedding theme

Prepare to be caught in a dance and lost in trance with an Arabian nights themed wedding. 

Aladdin and Jasmine’s love story happens against the beautiful and colourful backdrop of Agrabah, where the magic of the Genie, the romance of the marketplace, and the allure of adventure intertwine for an enchanted and beautiful tale.

For your Aladdin-themed wedding, transport yourself and your guests to the mystical world of Agrabah with these captivating ideas:

  • Magic carpet aisle runner. Walking down the aisle on top of a magic carpet aisle runner will perfectly encapsulate the theme and intentions of your big day. You’re about to enter a whole new world of marriage, after all! You can find a ton of magic carpet replicas online that will suit all aisle lengths and dimensions. 
  • Moroccan lantern centrepieces. Illuminate your reception with the warm glow of Moroccan lantern centrepieces, casting enchanting shadows and creating an atmosphere reminiscent of the bustling streets of Agrabah. Fill them with candles or fairy lights or scented candles for an authentic and fragrant touch. 
  • Two-piece wedding dress. Take inspiration from Jasmine’s iconic two piece outfit and opt for a top and long skirt for your wedding day. This unusual combination is sure to make you stand out and capture the essence of Jasmine’s bold and independent spirit. 
  • Belly dancer entertainment. If you’re looking for a real show-stopper, this wedding entertainment is for you. Consider hiring authentic belly dancers as after dinner entertainment. Their incredible energy, bright costumes, and authentic music are sure to get the party started. Plus, they can even teach your guests some basic belly dancing moves!

Underwater themed weddings

Photo © Flowtography Weddings | See their Bridebook profile

If you love the ocean, grew up by the beach, have a passion for marine life, or are dreaming of planning a destination wedding, a Disney underwater-themed wedding is the perfect way to marry (pun not intended) your two passions.

Ariel wedding theme 

Life’s full of tough choices, isn’t it? If you can’t decide between themes, colours, and decor, maybe it’s time to take wedding planning into your own tentacles. 

A Little Mermaid themed wedding will be a magical journey under the sea, where you and your guests can immerse yourselves in the magical world of Ariel and her friends. Here are some fin-tastic ideas to make your underwater wedding dreams come true:

  • Seashell decor. The best thing about seashell decor is that it’s pretty, environmentally friendly, and, in most cases, free! Head down to your local beach and see what hidden treasures you can find. You can then create a collection of shells on your table to act as a centrepiece, or even incorporate them into your bouquet or boutonnières for a touch of beachy charm. Consider using larger shells as place card holders or table numbers for a unique and personal touch.
  • A mermaid tail dress. A mermaid tail wedding dress is the perfect nod to this iconic film without being over-the-top Disney. A mermaid tail dress is usually crafted to accentuate the curves of the body, hugging the hips and thighs before flaring out into a dramatic train, reminiscent of a mermaid’s tail. It’s beautiful, show-stopping, and a great tribute to your favourite princess. 
  • Kiss The Girl. Consider holding your first dance to the iconic “Kiss The Girl” from the original film. Although it may feel a little upbeat for a soulful first dance, this song is absolutely beautiful when slowed down and will set an enchanting tone for your special moment. 
  • Underwater photo booth. Set up a photo booth area with under-the-sea accessories and props. Think bubbles, cardboard fish, seaweed, tiaras, seashells, and giant pearls. You could even add quotes from the films like “But Daddy, I love him!” and “Poor unfortunate souls”!

Lilo and Stitch themed wedding

Ok, ok — we know Lilo and Stitch isn’t technically set underwater. But, there are certainly a lot of tropical, ocean vibes in this film that you could replicate on your big day. Check out some of these creative ideas to turn your wedding into the tropical paradise of Hawai’i:

  • Tropical floral decor. Bring the lush beauty of Hawai’i to your wedding venue with vibrant tropical blooms like hibiscus, plumeria, and orchids. Use these blooms to create colourful centrepieces, place settings, or other decor. You could add palm leaves, coconuts, and tiki torches around the venue for an authentic island ambiance.
  • Hawaiian-inspired cuisine. Treat your guests to a taste of the islands with a mouthwatering menu inspired by Hawai’ian cuisine. Serve up traditional dishes like kalua pork, poke bowls, grilled mahi-mahi, and coconut shrimp alongside sides of sticky rice, macaroni salad, and fresh fruit. Don’t forget to include signature cocktails such as Mai Tais, Piña Coladas, or Blue Hawai’ian to keep the good vibes going. 
  • Laid-back attire. Embrace the casual elegance of Hawaiian style with a laid-back wedding dress code. Opt for lightweight fabrics like linen and cotton in vibrant prints and colours reminiscent of island life. For the bride, consider a flowy, floral-printed gown or a simple white dress accessorised with a fresh flower lei. For the groom and groomsmen, Hawaiian shirts paired with khaki pants or shorts are the perfect choice for a relaxed yet stylish look.
  • Surf’s up photo booth. Create a photo booth area inspired by Lilo and Stitch where guests can capture memories of your tropical paradise wedding. Deck out the space with surfboards, leis, coconuts, and beach balls, and provide props like floral leis, sunglasses, and ukuleles for guests to pose with. Encourage everyone to let loose and strike their best shaka poses for fun and playful photos that capture the spirit of aloha.

Spooky themed weddings

Photo © Nick Baskerville Photography | See their Bridebook profile

If you’re throwing an autumn or Halloween-themed wedding, these spooky Disney films could be the perfect choice for your big day. 

Haunted Mansion wedding theme

Ready to invite 999 happy haunts to your wedding celebration? 

A Haunted Mansion themed wedding is the perfect way to infuse your special day with spooky charm and eerie elegance. Here are some ghoulishly delightful ideas to transform your venue into a haunted estate:

  • Ghostly decor. Set the stage for your Haunted Mansion wedding with decor inspired by the iconic Disney attraction. Adorn tables with candelabras, antique mirrors, and cobweb-covered candlesticks for a gothic touch. 
  • Creepy cocktails. Serve up signature cocktails that pay homage to the spooky theme of your wedding. Create concoctions like ‘Witch’s Brew’ with vodka, cranberry juice, a splash of lime, and black food colouring. Alternatively, try ‘Deadly Nightshade’ with gin, elderflower liqueur, and muddled blackberries, or a classic Bloody Mary. 
  • Masquerade ball. We know the initial masquerade ball at Gracie Manor didn’t have the best ending. However, the reunion was worth the wait! Consider asking guests to come in costume for a hauntingly chic masquerade ball. Encourage them to channel their inner spirits with attire inspired by Victorian elegance, Gothic romance, or characters from the classic film. Provide masks adorned with feathers, lace, and intricate designs for an air of mystery and intrigue. 
  • Spooky invitations. Set the tone for your haunted affair with invitations that evoke the eerie atmosphere of the Haunted Mansion. Choose stationery adorned with vintage-inspired illustrations of ghosts, bats, and haunted house motifs. You could even seal the envelopes with authentic wax seals for an extra touch of old-world charm.

The Nightmare Before Christmas wedding theme

Ready to live like Jack and Sally? A Nightmare Before Christmas themed wedding is the perfect way to infuse your special day with whimsical charm and spooky romance. Read on for some frightfully delightful ideas to transform your venue into a Halloween town:

  • Pumpkin king photo booth. Set up a backdrop featuring iconic scenes from the film such as the Spiral Hill or the Halloween town square, and provide props like Jack and Sally masks, pumpkin heads, and tombstones for guests to pose with. 
  • Tim Burton-inspired decor. Set the stage for your Nightmare Before Christmas wedding with decor inspired by the darkly whimsical style of Tim Burton. Adorn tables with black and white stripes, spider webs, and Jack Skellington-inspired centrepieces. Consider drawing inspiration from other spooky Tim Burton films if you’d prefer. Beetlejuice… Beetlejuice…
  • Jack and Sally cake topper. If The Nightmare Before Christmas is your favourite film, opt for a Jack and Sally cake topper that pays tribute to the beloved characters. If you prefer the other characters, consider an ensemble of Oogie Boogie, Dr. Finkelstein, and Lock.

Cute Disney themed wedding

Photo © Nick Baskerville Photography | See their Bridebook profile

If you prefer the whimsy and sweetness of old-school Disney, consider incorporating these family favourites into your wedding day.

Lion King wedding theme

Can you feel the love tonight? You needn’t look too far… from you and your wonderful spouse. A Lion King themed wedding is the perfect choice for couples who want to celebrate their love with a touch of African-inspired magic and adventure. Here are some roaringly delightful ideas to bring the Pride Lands to life on your special day:

  • Hakuna Matata cocktails. Hakuna Matata Mangoritas, anyone? Simply combine tequila, mango puree, and lime juice. Alternatively, try Circle of Life Sangria with red wine, tropical fruits, and a splash of rum. Garnish drinks with edible flowers or fruit skewers for a colourful and refreshing taste of the savannah.
  • Savannah sunset photo shoot. Capture the magic of the African savannah with a sunset photo shoot inspired by The Lion King. Gather outside for golden hour and have your photographer take a photo of your family, friends, and other guests amidst nature’s beautiful backdrop. 
  • Character table numbers. Use characters from the classic film to name and theme your table numbers. Forget 1,2,3, and 4, your guests will be sitting at Timon, Pumba, Simba, and Nala. Decorate the table with subtle nods to each character, such as miniature figurines, framed illustrations, or themed centrepieces that capture the essence of hakuna matata!

Winnie The Pooh wedding theme

The whimsical world of Winnie The Pooh in the Hundred Acre Wood is the perfect setting for a sweet, fairytale wedding. Just be sure to avoid the heffalumps and woozles! 

If you’re looking for a honey-sweet wedding theme filled with nostalgia and charm, Winnie the Pooh will provide endless inspiration for your special day. Here are some special ideas to bring the magic of the Hundred Acre Wood to life:

  • A Pooh bear picnic. If you’re looking for a laid-back wedding reception, consider holding a Pooh bear picnic for your guests. Set out cosy blankets, picnic baskets, and cushions for a relaxed dining experience. Serve finger sandwiches, strawberries and cream, crisps, fruit platters, or whatever you fancy. Encourage guests to mingle, relax, and enjoy the simple pleasures of good food and great company in the relaxed environment. 
  • Honeycomb wedding favours. Chocolate covered honeycomb or cinder toffee is the perfect homemade wedding favour. You can find easy-to-follow recipes for cinder toffee online. Once baked, allow to cool, cover in chocolate, and separate into individual plastic bags. Seal with a twist-tie and add some ribbons or a decorative label. It’s the perfect, honey-themed wedding favour. 
  • Pooh’s pot of wishes. Set up a large decorative ‘hunny’ pot near your guestbook and ask guests to offer special wishes for your wedding day and married life. Watching the pot fill with wishes from loved ones will warm your heart and create a cherished keepsake to treasure for years to come, just like the honey pots in the Hundred Acre Wood. This is one of many great alternative guestbook ideas.

Original Mickey Mouse themed wedding

Photo © Andy Sidders Photography | See their Bridebook profile

If you prefer the classic Disney stories, consider using the timeless charm of Mickey Mouse as the inspiration for your wedding day. 

From the iconic ears to the cheerful colour palette, a Mickey Mouse themed wedding is sure to bring joy and nostalgia to your celebration. Here are some ideas to make your wedding as magical as Mickey himself. After all, it all started with a mouse! 

  • Hidden Mickey decor. Add a touch of Disney magic to your wedding decor with hidden Mickeys scattered throughout the venue. Incorporate subtle nods to Mickey Mouse in your table centrepieces, floral arrangements, and signage for a whimsical and enchanting touch that true Disney fans will adore. It’s just like Main Street USA!
  • Mickey-inspired table names. Name your tables after classic Disney characters or shows. Names like ‘Steamboat Willie’, ‘Fantasia’, and ‘Once Upon a Christmas’ all nod to the rich history of Disney and will add an extra layer of charm to your reception.
  • A special guest. You could invite the big mouse himself to your wedding reception if you’re looking for a truly unforgettable experience. This will be easier if you’re planning a Disneyland or Disneyworld wedding. However, it’s still possible in a traditional venue. Be sure to offer Mickey a plus-one so he can bring along his sweetheart, Minnie Mouse!

Plan dream wedding with Bridebook 

Whether you want to feel like a fairy princess, dream of an ooky-spooky Halloween bash, or simply hope to add a touch of pixie dust to your big day, a Disney themed wedding is the choice for you. It’s all about capturing the magic, nostalgia, and whimsy of this magical franchise.

From enchanting decor to whimsical details, every element of your wedding can be transformed into a magical experience that you and your guests will cherish forever. So, whether you’re saying “I do” in the Hundred Acre Wood, dancing under the stars in Agrabah, or toasting to happily ever after with Mickey and Minnie, let your Disney dreams come true and create a wedding day that’s straight out of a fairytale. 

Use Bridebook’s free wedding planning tools to plan every step of your magical Disney themed wedding. With guest list planners, a fun countdown tool, and tons of helpful advice, you’ll wonder how you ever managed without it!

Browse other similar articles…

Happy Planning!

52 Best Wedding Centrepiece Ideas

Centrepieces at a wedding may seem straightforward, but they set the tone for your wedding breakfast and deserve just as much thought as the rest of your decor. In fact, your guests will be looking at this table decoration for the duration of their meal, so it’s important you pick a centrepiece that properly represents the style and feel of your special day.

If you’re feeling overwhelmed by the options, we’re here to break it down for you. Whether you’re looking for something simple and classic, showstopping, or anything in between— we’re here to help. Check out this list of 52 carefully curated wedding centrepieces to inspire your tablescapes.

What are wedding centrepieces?

Photo © Fabulous Functions UK | See their Bridebook profile

Wedding centrepieces are table decorations placed in the middle of each table during the wedding breakfast, and are the star of the show when it comes to your overall wedding table decor. They help fill the empty space in the centre of the table (hence, centrepiece) and contribute to the overall theme of your wedding.

Wedding centrepieces can be any decorative items that match the theme of your wedding, including flowers, fruit, statues, vintage homeware, or even themed DIY centrepieces. So long as they reflect the theme of your wedding and the personality of the couple, you’re all set! 

Classic centrepiece ideas

Photo © Linen & Lace | See their Bridebook profile

Classic centrepieces are timeless and traditional centrepieces that add elegance and charm to your wedding. Check out these 13 ideas for classic table wedding decor. 

1) Minimalist dried flower arrangements

Try arranging a few stems of dried baby’s breath, blossoms, or dahlias for a beautiful and minimal dried flower arrangement. Present the flowers in a glass bud vase, a small ceramic vase, or even a small glass bottle for a simple and sophisticated finish. 

The benefit of using dried flower centrepieces over fresh flower centrepieces is that they can be prepared in advance of the wedding day and will last much longer than fresh flowers. 

2) Pampas grass in glass vases

Arranging long stems of pampas grass in glass vases is another long-lasting and elegant choice for wedding centrepieces. The great thing about pampas grass is that its neutral colour suits many wedding venues and other wedding accents. Plus, it will add a soft and romantic feel to your wedding day and is one of the cheapest centrepiece options!

3) Floating candles in a glass bowl

Half-fill a large glass bowl with water and gently place scented or unscented candles on top. Light just before guests sit down for their wedding breakfast for a romantic and elegant wedding centrepiece. 

Add water lilies, rose petals, or other floating flowers for extra whimsy and charm. Try to match the flowers to your overall wedding theme for a cohesive look. 

4) A selection of glazed ceramics

Glazed ceramics are a great addition to wedding tables and much more sustainable than traditional floral centrepieces. Try mixing a range of colours, patterns, and sizes on each table for an eclectic look. 

This is a great option for destination weddings in countries known for their ceramics. For example, Greece, Spain, or Italy. Try visiting some local shops before the wedding to pick up unique and authentic local pottery.  

5) Paper flower arrangements

Similarly to dried flowers, paper flowers are beautiful, long-lasting, and eco-friendly options for wedding table decorations. Fully recyclable and usually handmade, paper flower arrangements are a great alternative to fresh flowers. 

Match the colours of the paper flowers to your wedding theme for a unified feel. If you’re feeling extra crafty, try folding the paper flowers yourself!

6) Glass sweet jars

If you have a sweet tooth or love the look of bright, colourful sweet wrappers, this one’s for you! Buy some glass sweet jars in different sizes, shapes, and patterns and fill them with a mix of your favourite sweets. Whether it’s pick-and-mix, hard-boiled sweets, or individually wrapped chocolates, this edible centrepiece is sure to be a winner on your big day. Plus, guests can graze on the sweets after the meal to fuel their dancing.

Pro tip: we don’t recommend this centrepiece for an outdoor, summer, or destination wedding. There would be nothing worse than watching your beautiful, colourful centrepiece melt in front of your eyes!

7) Fairy light-filled birdcages

If you’re planning a whimsical, enchanted, or fairytale theme for your wedding, fairy light-filled bird cages could be the perfect fit. You can find decorative bird cages online or in home decor or charity shops. Buy a few different sizes and styles to add interest.

You’ll then need some battery-operated fairy light packs. You can find these online, in craft shops, and sometimes in supermarkets, so keep an eye out. Gather the fairy lights into a ball and place them inside the birdcage. Switch the packs on right before the guests sit down and keep them on throughout the night for a beautiful addition to the evening.  

8) Foliage table runner

If you prefer greenery and foliage to flowers or blooms, a foliage table runner is the perfect addition to your wedding table decor. 

You’ll need a range of plant greenery to make this work, so collect a variety of leaves and stems to arrange into a runner. Consider using a mix of eucalyptus, ferns, ivy, palm leaves, and olive branches for an interesting arrangement. You could also add moss, sticks, or succulents for extra visual interest. 

9) Small potted trees

Small potted trees are a charming and versatile addition to your wedding decor, especially if you’re aiming for a natural or rustic theme. These miniature trees add height and dimension to your tablescape while infusing it with a touch of greenery and organic beauty.

To create this centrepiece, start by selecting small potted trees such as olive trees, lemon trees, or miniature evergreens. You can find these at local garden centres, supermarkets, or even online retailers specialising in wedding decor. Pop each tree in a decorative pot and place in the centre of your table. If your trees are extra small, consider arranging a few trees together to fill the space. 

10) Flowering branches in a tall vase

Flowering branches in tall vases are another beautiful but minimalist way to fill the centre space of a wedding table. You can either purchase decorative branches from a home decor shop or even collect long sticks from a woodland walk. Arrange these sticks in a pretty vase and let the natural beauty of the branches bring a touch of sophistication to your big day. 

11) Paper lanterns

Paper lanterns add colour, whimsy, and a charming ambiance to your wedding reception. These versatile decorations come in a variety of shapes, sizes, and colours, allowing you to customise them to match your wedding theme or colour palette perfectly.

Find lanterns in a range of sizes, shapes, and colours for an eclectic look. Use battery-operated tea lights or bulbs instead of actual tea lights to minimise the risk of fires on your special day. 

Consider hanging the paper lanterns from the ceiling if possible. This will give the illusion of more space on the table and add extra interest to your centrepiece. 

12) Ornate lamps

If you’re a fan of vintage decorations or want to create a romantic, old-world atmosphere, consider using a selection of ornate lamps to decorate your wedding tables.

You can find ornate lamps at antique shops, second-hand shops, or charity shops. Try to pick a selection of tall, short, painted, ceramic, and metal lamps, all with different patterns and finishes. This will add interest to your display and ensure a unique setup on each table. 

If you run out of plug socket space, consider replacing the bulbs with battery-operated light discs. This will prevent fuses from bursting and reduce the electricity bill. 

13) Glass jars filled with sand and shells

If you’re a beach bum, live near the coast, or are planning a destination wedding, consider filling a section of mason or jam jars with local sand and shells for a unique and coastal touch to your wedding decor. 

Collecting sand and shells from the local beach adds a special touch and can serve as a memento of your wedding location. You can also customise the jars further by tying them with twine or ribbon in your wedding colours, or adding small tags with guests’ names to double as place settings. 

Showstopping centrepiece ideas

Photo © Pure Elegance Weddings & Events Limited | See their Bridebook profile

If you’re planning a larger-than-life wedding day, consider using these showstopping wedding centrepiece ideas to set the tone of the wedding breakfast. 

14) Ice sculptures

Having a professional carve your centrepieces out of ice is sure to impress your guests and create a stunning focal point for each table. Ice sculptures can be customised to fit your wedding theme or personal interests, including intricate floral designs, geometric shapes, or even sculpted representations of you and your partner.

Consider illuminating the ice sculptures with LED lights for the cherry on top of the cake. 

15) Faux cherry blossom trees

No matter your wedding theme, faux cherry blossom trees will add a romantic and enchanting touch to your wedding decor.

Owing to the size of these centrepieces, you might need to find a venue that offers tables with a hole in the middle. This way, the cherry blossom trees can stand on the floor and extend above your guest’s heads for a touch of drama and elegance. 

You can decorate the branches of the trees however you’d prefer, including fairy lights, hanging crystals, or delicate ribbons. 

16) Candelabras

Candelabras come in lots of different shapes and sizes and are a great option for showstopping wedding centrepieces. Check out antique shops, second-hand shops, or charity shops to find a selection of candelabras that fit your wedding aesthetic. Alternatively, you could buy a few of the same style from a home interior or home decoration shop. 

Candelabras look beautiful on their own. However, if you’re looking to spice them up, consider decorating them with springs of beads, fairy lights, or even adding coloured candles to the stems for a classic finish. 

17) Tall floral arrangements

Tall floral arrangements are a beautiful and classic way to add some drama to your tablescape. The flowers should match your wedding colour theme and you can add pampas grass, palm leaves, or feathers for extra interest.

18) Tropic leaf arrangement in a tall vase

Similarly to tall floral arrangements, collect some tall palm, fern, or bird of paradise leaves and arrange them in a tall vase. This is the perfect choice for those who prefer greenery to blooms, or want to add a modern twist to a classic style. 

19) An antler and wildflower arrangement

If you enjoy country living or are having a country-themed wedding, using real or faux antlers and wildflowers can create a rustic and charming centrepiece that reflects your love for the outdoors. Arrange antlers in the centre of the table and weave in a variety of wildflowers, such as daisies, sunflowers, and lavender, for a natural and organic look.

To enhance the rustic vibe, consider incorporating elements like burlap, twine, or lace as accents around the base of the arrangement. You can also add candles, tealights, or small lanterns to create a cosy and intimate atmosphere.

20) Monogrammed floral initials of the couple’s names

If you’re looking for something really special, this is the centrepiece for you. You can have florists create monogrammed centrepieces of yours and your new spouse’s names in flowers that complement your wedding colours. 

The best part of this centrepiece is that the decor is fully customisable. If you use the same florist, you can even have matching bouquets and buttonholes. Whether you prefer classic roses, romantic peonies, or vibrant wildflowers, the possibilities are endless.

21) Crystal centrepieces

If you love the magical whimsy of crystals and their unique look, consider collecting a few different types and arranging them together into a miniature rockery. You’ll need a range of colours and sizes to make this look effective, as well as a variety of finishes. For example, polished crystals, uncut, geodes, and beads. 

Collect your favourite crystals and arrange them together in the centre of the table. This crystal centrepiece will not only add a touch of glamour and elegance to your wedding decor but also infuse it with positive energy and symbolism. Pick crystals that will bring a special meaning and healing energy to your big day. 

22) Ice buckets filled with champagne bottles

Beautiful and practical, consider placing large ice buckets in the centre of your table and filling with bottles of champagne that guests can help themselves to.  You could even place some fruit slices or flowers in the buckets for an extra pop of colour. 

23) A cascade of candles

This arrangement is simple and beautiful and works best with long table styles. All you’ll need is a range of pillar candles in different sizes. Arrange them along the length of the table, alternating heights and sizes for visual interest. Light them right before your guests sit down, and you’ve got a low-cost but high-impact wedding centrepiece. 

24) Fruit and flowers

Think of the classic Carmen Miranda headdress. Arrange a variety of fruits and flowers in a cornucopia style in the middle of your table. Select an assortment of fresh fruits in a range of colours and textures, such as grapes, berries, citrus slices, and tropical fruits like pineapple and kiwi. Flowers can match your wedding bouquet and can be arranged delicately around the fruit. You can also add greenery like eucalyptus and ferns to fill gaps and for extra glamour. 

25) Ceiling projection centrepiece

How about turning your reception into an enchanting wonderland with a ceiling projection centrepiece? You can customise the projections to fit your wedding theme or personal style. Try hearts for romance, flowers for whimsy, or stars and constellations for a magical feel. 

Dim the surrounding lights to enhance the impact of the projections and create a cosy, intimate ambiance that’s perfect for celebrating.

26) Disco ball centrepiece 

Ready to dance the night away? Hang a disco ball from the ceiling above each of your tables for a touch of retro glamour at your wedding reception. As they spin and catch the light, they’ll fill the room with disco-worthy reflections for a festive and lively atmosphere. 

Surround each disco ball with twinkling fairy lights or string lights to enhance its sparkle and add to the magical ambiance. You can also incorporate colourful LED lights to cast vibrant patterns across the dance floor, creating an immersive and dynamic experience for your guests.

DIY centrepiece ideas

Photo © The Rustic Wedding Company | See their Bridebook profile

Whether you’re on a tight budget or simply love crafting, these DIY wedding centrepiece ideas are for you. 

27) DIY mason jars with wildflowers

Mason or jam jars filled with locally picked wildflowers are a great DIY wedding centrepiece idea. You’ll first need a collection of mason or jam jars that have been thoroughly cleaned and have labels removed. You can decorate them with paint, ribbon, or twine, or simply leave them plain for a minimalist look. 

Fill the jars half full with water and arrange a collection of wildflowers in them. Make sure you have permission to pick the wildflowers, or simply grow your own if you have the space. Use a selection of British wildflowers, such as daisies, foxgloves, bluebells, or whatever is available seasonally.  

28) Driftwood with seashells and sea glass

Collect driftwood, seashells, and sea glass from your local beach for the perfect DIY coastal tablescape. Arrange the driftwood pieces as the base of your centrepiece, creating a natural and rustic table decoration for your wedding.

Next, scatter the seashells and sea glass along the driftwood, nestling them into crevices and nooks for a whimsical and organic look. You can also include any coral, sea sponge, or glass bottles you find on the beach as part of your decor. This will include each table having a beautiful and unique theme. 

29) Wooden crates filled with lavender

You can find wooden crates of all shapes and sizes at charity shops or DIY shops. You can use plain, pre-decorated, or mismatched crates to create interest. Then simply fill the crates with hand-picked lavender flowers for a simple and fragrant wedding centrepiece. 

30) Vintage teacup and saucer arrangements

You can find vintage teacups in antique shops, second-hand shops, or charity shops. Arrange the teacup and saucer sets along the tables, mixing and matching patterns for a whimsical and eclectic look. You can also add additional vintage touches, such as lace doilies or handwritten place cards, to enhance the nostalgic ambiance.

This one may take some forward planning, as you’ll need to spend time curating a collection of vintage teacups and saucers. You may get lucky and find a collection in a second-hand store, but otherwise, you may need to begin collecting these decorations shortly after you get engaged. You may also need to actively seek them out if you have a large number of tables or are planning the wedding in a short amount of time.  

31) Book towers with arranged flowers

You’ll need a collection of your favourite hard-backed books or some old or vintage book from a charity shop in order to create this centrepiece. Stack the books from largest to smallest, and secure them together with twine or ribbon for stability. Next, choose a selection of fresh flowers or greenery that complements your wedding theme and colour palette.

Carefully arrange the flowers between the stacked books, weaving the stems through the layers to create a beautiful and cohesive display. You can opt for a single type of flower for a uniform look or mix and match different varieties for added texture and visual interest.

You can also add additional decorative elements such as ribbon, lace, or small trinkets like beads for the finishing touch. 

32) Vintage suitcases with floral arrangements

Similarly to the book towers, you’ll need a collection of vintage suitcases of different shapes and sizes. Prop them open in the middle of the table and fill with flowers, greenery, and other fauna in a cascading or clustered fashion, depending on your preference. You can mix and match different types of blooms for a dynamic look, or stick to a single variety for a more cohesive design.

33) Balloon centrepieces

Balloon centrepieces are a trendy, low-cost way to add whimsy and colour to your wedding decor. Choose balloons in your wedding colours, or opt for metallics or pastels for a more sophisticated look.

To create balloon centrepieces, start by inflating balloons to varying sizes using helium or air. You can use a mix of balloon sizes and shapes to create interest, as well as mixing and matching colours for a striking and dynamic effect. 

Next, tie the balloons together in clusters using ribbon or string. You can create single balloon clusters or combine multiple clusters to form larger arrangements. Anchor them with decorative vases or buckets to complete the look. 

34) Pinecone and cinnamon stick arrangements

Perfect for a cosy winter wedding, pinecones and cinnamon stick wedding table decorations will create a warm and inviting atmosphere for your special day. Start by gathering pinecones and cinnamon sticks, which you can easily find at craft shops or even in your garden or local park if the season is right and you’re feeling adventurous. 

Arrange the pinecones and cinnamon sticks in clusters on your tables, interspersing them with greenery or winter foliage for a festive touch. You can also add small accents like berries, pine sprigs, or dried oranges for a festive flair.

35) Alcohol bottle candelabras

Consider reusing empty wine, beer, and alcohol bottles as part of your wedding breakfast for a unique and eco-friendly touch. Start by collecting empty bottles of various shapes and sizes from your favourite drinks, then plug the bottle with long, tall candles. Burn the candles for a short amount of time so the wax melts and adheres the candles to the bottle and your DIY wedding centrepieces are complete! 

36) Carved pumpkins

If you love all things spooky or are throwing a Halloween-themed wedding, carved pumpkins could be the centrepiece for you. Take some time with your soon-to-be spouse or wedding party to carve a range of pumpkins in different shapes and sizes. If you’re prepared to carve out the intricate names or initials of your guests, you could even use the pumpkins as table numbers or place settings!

37) Pinecones in hurricane jars

Buy hurricane jars online or in a local DIY shop and fill them with pinecones of different sizes. If the season allows, you can use real pine cones, or you can buy synthetic pine cones in bags online. 

38) Paper aeroplanes suspended from the ceiling

If you’re a fan or travelling or simply love the whimsy of paper aeroplanes, consider folding a range of your own in different shapes, sizes, and colours. Suspend them from the ceiling above the centre of your table using a fishing line for a playful and eye-catching centrepiece. You can use patterned paper, origami paper, or even recycled materials for an eco-friendly touch.

Once you’ve folded your paper aeroplanes, attach a fishing line to each one and hang them from the ceiling above the centre of your table. You can adjust the length of the fishing line to create a dynamic display with planes at different heights.

39) A herb garden

Herb gardens are a great choice for those who appreciate fresh and aromatic scents in their wedding decor. Start by gathering a variety of pre-grown herbs or herb seeds. These can include rosemary, lavender, thyme, and mint.

Next, plant the herbs in small pots or containers, making sure to include a mix of colours and textures. You can decorate the pots with ribbons, twine, or labels to add a personalised touch. Your guests will love the fragrant aroma of the herbs as they dine and celebrate.

Floral-focus centrepiece ideas

Photo © Luxury Events Group | See their Bridebook profile

Wedding floral centrepieces are a classic choice for wedding table decor and perfect for those who want to keep it classy. Check out some of these ideas for floral-inspired table decorations. 

40) Vintage birdcages filled with flowers

Vintage birdcages add a sense of whimsy and adventure to a traditional floral tablescape. Start by sourcing vintage birdcages from charity shops, vintage shops, or home decoration shops. Once you have your birdcages, fill them with an array of fresh flowers in hues that complement your wedding colour palette. You can choose a single type of flower for a cohesive look or mix and match different blooms for added texture and visual interest.

Consider incorporating trailing greenery or delicate foliage to add depth and dimension to the arrangements. You can also adorn the birdcages with ribbons, lace, or decorative accents to enhance their vintage charm. 

41) Terrariums with succulents and air plants 

If you love the energy floral arrangements bring but aren’t a big fan of blooms, consider creating your own terrariums filled with cacti, air plants, or other succulents. You’ll first need some glass terrariums in various shapes and sizes, which you can find at garden centres or online shops.

You’ll then need a selection of small succulents like cacti, aloe plants, some types of hoya, and air plants. Choose plants in different shapes, sizes, and textures to create visual interest and depth within the terrariums.

You can then fill around the succulents with coloured sand, pebbles, or small figures to add interest. 

42) Miniature fairy gardens 

Fairy gardens are a great floral centrepiece choice for forest or outdoor weddings, or for whimsical weddings. To create your own miniature fairy garden centrepiece, start by selecting a shallow container or tray that will serve as the base for your enchanting landscape. You can find suitable containers at garden centres, craft stores, or online retailers.

Next, gather a variety of miniature plants such as mosses, ferns, and small flowering plants to populate your fairy garden. You can also incorporate miniature trees, tiny fairy figurines, and whimsical accessories like fairy houses or miniature animals to bring your magical garden to life.

Arrange the plants and decorations within the container, creating miniature scenes and pathways that evoke the charm of a fairytale woodland. You could also add small fairy lights or LED lights so guests can continue enjoying the decor into the evening. 

43) Miniature bonsai trees

Bring a touch of tranquillity to your big day with miniature bonsai trees. Start by selecting miniature bonsai trees from your local nursery or specialty bonsai shop. Look for trees with interesting shapes and graceful branches that will create a captivating focal point for your tables.

Carefully place them in decorative pots or containers, making sure to provide proper drainage for the plants. To enhance the natural beauty of the bonsai trees, you can also add decorative accents like moss, rocks, or miniature figurines. Arrange the bonsai trees on your tables, either as individual centrepieces or grouped together for a more interesting look. 

44) Wine bottle vases with baby’s breath

Similarly to the alcohol bottle candelabras, simply collect a range of clean and disused glass bottles and fill them with baby’s breath or gypsophila for a pretty and minimalistic wedding centrepiece idea. 

45) A selection of peonies

Peonies are a romantic and fragrant choice for wedding centrepieces. Their lush blooms and delicate petals add a touch of elegance and sophistication to any table setting.

Start by selecting a variety of peonies in different colours and sizes from your local florist or flower market. Choose shades that complement your wedding colour palette and overall theme and arrange them in a glass vase or another beautiful pot. Make sure you fill them with water and flower food to keep the blooms fresh. 

46) A handful of hydrangeas

A handful of hydrangeas can bring a burst of colour and charm to your wedding centrepieces. These beautiful blooms are known for their large, fluffy petals and come in a variety of stunning shades, including blue, pink, purple, and white. In fact, hydrangeas will either grow blue or pink depending on the acidity of the soil. Growing hydrangeas in acidic soil will give blue blooms, while more basic soil will give pink flowers. 

Arrange the hydrangeas in a glass vase or decorative container, making sure to trim the stems at an angle and remove any leaves that will be below the water line. Fill the vase with water and plant food to keep the flowers looking their best. 

47) Re-use your bouquets 

If you don’t feel like spending extra money on your centrepieces, consider repurposing your wedding bouquets and buttonholes into wedding table decor. This is also generally a great way to save money on your wedding flowers. Start by carefully disassembling your bouquets and buttonholes, removing any wilted or damaged flowers, and trimming the stems to the desired length. This will freshen up your arrangements and help them last longer. 

Then, gather a collection of vases, jars, or other decorative containers that match your wedding theme and style. Arrange the flowers in the containers, mixing and matching different blooms and colours to create unique and eye-catching centrepieces.

48) A selection of wildflowers

So long as you have permission, you can pick wildflowers from wherever you’d like. Consider asking a farmer with a wildflower field, or growing your own English wildflowers in your back garden. You can grow daisies, Queen Anne’s lace, lavender, foxgloves, and so much more.

Arrange the wildflowers in loose, organic bunches, allowing them to spill over the edges of the containers for a relaxed and natural look. Don’t be afraid to mix in other natural elements like ferns, berries, or feathers to add depth and dimension to your arrangements.

49) Beautiful sunflowers

Although sunflowers are technically wildflowers, we thought these beautiful, happy flowers deserved their own section!

Sunflowers are sure to brighten up your wedding tables with their cheerful and vibrant presence. These iconic blooms are known for their large, golden petals and striking appearance, making them a popular choice for weddings with a rustic or summery theme. 

Arrange the sunflowers in rustic containers such as mason jars, wooden crates, or metal buckets, adding a touch of charm and character to your table decor. You can also mix in other blooms like daisies, asters, or wildflowers to create a dynamic and eye-catching display. Tie some twine or ribbon around the container as a finishing touch. 

50) A selection of tulips

Tulips will add a pop of colour and fun to your special day. Start by picking fresh tulips from your local florist or supermarket, ensuring that the stems are firm and the petals are just beginning to open. Tulips continue to grow after they are cut, so choosing ones that are not fully open will ensure they look their best throughout your big day.

Arrange the tulips in tall vases or containers filled with water, trimming the stems at an angle to encourage water absorption and prevent wilting. You can create a simple and elegant display by arranging single-colour tulips in each vase, or mix and match different colours for a more dynamic look.

51) Calla lily elegance

Calla lilies exude elegance, making them the perfect choice for a wedding centrepiece. They are tall, colourful, and striking flowers that look beautiful in tall glass vases. You can find calla lilies at specialist florists, garden centres, or even grow them in your own garden if you have a green thumb.

Arrange the calla lilies in tall glass vases filled with water, allowing their graceful stems to stand upright and their elegant blooms to take centre stage. You can add pebbles, crystals, or floating candles to the vases if you’re looking for something more unique.  

52) Romantic roses

A classic option for wedding centrepieces, roses are fragrant, beautiful, and romantic. Available in a wide range of colours, from traditional reds and pinks to soft pastels and bold hues, roses offer versatility to suit any wedding theme or colour scheme.

Start by selecting fresh roses from your local florist or flower market, choosing blooms with tight buds and vibrant colours for the best visual impact. Trim the stems at an angle and remove any thorns or leaves that will be below the water line to ensure a clean and polished presentation.

Arrange the roses in decorative vases or containers filled with water, allowing their delicate petals to unfurl and showcase their natural beauty.

Find your dream decor with Bridebook

Photo © Creative Venue Styling | See their Bridebook profile

Wedding centrepieces are more than simple or general table decor. They’re conversation starters, a focal point for the wedding breakfast, and a reflection of the overall theme of your big day. It’s natural to feel overwhelmed by choice, but don’t worry— we’re here every step of the way.

We’ve broken down 52 of the most popular wedding centrepiece ideas. No matter your preference, theme, or personal style, there’s something for you on this list. 

If this list has left you feeling inspired and you’re ready to revamp your whole wedding theme, check out this list of the top 70 DIY wedding decor ideas! Packed with creative and thrifty ideas for transforming your venue, these budget-friendly ideas will help you craft a stunning look that won’t break the bank.

Or, for that unrivalled professional touch, be sure to also browse our fabulous range of wedding decor providers and florists

You Might Also Like…

Top 70 DIY Wedding Decoration Ideas

Are you a creative groom, thrifty bride, or an artistic duo looking to infuse your wedding with unique charm and personalised flair? Look no further! Whether you’re envisioning a rustic barn affair, a whimsical celebration, or a chic city wedding, we’ve got the DIY inspiration you need to create the perfect decor. Get ready to craft the wedding of your dreams with Bridebook. 

Join us as we explore the top 70 DIY wedding decoration ideas. These will not only add that extra touch of magic to your celebrations and help bring your wedding theme to life, but also save you a penny or two along the way. 

What are DIY wedding decorations?

DIY wedding decorations are any wedding favours, wedding centrepieces, table decorations, floral accents or displays, or general decor that you can make yourself. DIY wedding projects are fairly accessible, meaning most people with a glue gun and a roll of ribbon can tackle them with ease. However, it’s always recommended that you practise before making the final piece.

Whether you’re a seasoned crafter or just starting to explore your creative side, DIY wedding decorations offer endless possibilities for making your special day truly one-of-a-kind. Plus, you can easily match them to your overall colour scheme or wedding theme for a cohesive look.

Top 70 ideas for DIY wedding decor

The possibilities are endless with DIY wedding decor. We’ve compiled a list of 70 of the most popular types of handmade decor. But, feel free to let your creativity run wild and personalise these ideas to suit your unique style and vision for your big day. 

Bouquets, buttonholes, and floral accents

1) Handmade paper flower bouquets

The beauty of paper flowers is that they won’t wilt after the wedding or create a damp patch on your dress!

Pick a handful of your favourite paper flowers from a local craft store, tie them together with some satin ribbon or twine, and let your creativity bloom!

2) Fabric flower bouquets or buttonholes

Fabric flowers and buttonholes are a great alternative if you’d like something more robust than paper flowers. They offer a timeless elegance compared to paper flowers and will usually come in more colours or styles than paper flowers. 

Pick a bunch of your favourite fabric flowers from a craft store and tie them together using satin or silk ribbon. The ribbon colour should match your overall wedding theme for a feeling of cohesion. 

3) Fabric flower crowns

Consider matching your fabric bouquet or buttonholes with a fabric flower crown. This will add a boho feel to your outfit and give you something to attach your veil to. Simply pick your desired fabric flowers, arrange them into a crown shape, and secure them with floral wire or ribbon. 

If you’re not the most adept at flower weaving, check out some premade flower crowns online. You can then customise the already-prepared crown with ribbon, buttons, or extra flowers. Don’t worry — we won’t tell anyone!

4) Dried flower bouquets or buttonholes

Dried flowers bring a whimsical and fairy-like energy to your special day. Perfect for bohemian, rustic, or vintage-themed weddings, these arrangements bring an earthy charm and a unique eco-friendly touch that will captivate your guests. 

Simply pick your dried flowers from an online wholesaler or florist, tie them together with ribbon, twine, or burlap, and let their natural beauty shine! You can easily create buttonholes following the same method— the only difference is you use fewer flowers!

5) Hand-tied wildflower bouquet

What could be more beautiful than a bouquet inspired by nature’s bounty? You can either grow your own seasonal wildflowers or source them from a local florist or flower market. We don’t recommend picking them from a field or the side of the road. After all — you don’t know who they belong to!

Gather an assortment of blooms, including daisies, lavender, bluebells, and more. Tie them together with twine for a charmingly rustic look. These hand-tied wildflower bouquets are perfect for a laid-back outdoor wedding, whimsical weddings, or a bohemian-inspired affair.

6) Paper rose bouquets crafted from book pages or sheet music

If you’re a bookworm or a music lover, this is the perfect bouquet for you. You can create a bouquet of origami roses using pages from your favourite book or sheet music from your favourite song. We know — sounds tricky, right? But, it might not be as difficult as you think.

While the first flower might be a little untidy, we promise you’ll get the hang of it quickly. Look up some online tutorials or try searching for a book on origami in your local library. Pretty soon, you’ll be an origami pro and folding gorgeous, meaningful flowers at record speed. Plus, what better way to subtly incorporate your favourite literature or song into your big day than by carrying it with you?

7) Handmade clay flowers

If you’re handy with a pottery wheel or even just enjoyed playing with plasticine as a kid, carrying a bouquet of handmade clay flowers as you walk down the aisle will be a testament to your creative spirit and attention to detail.

We recommend using an air-dry clay for this and that you leave plenty of time for drying. Sculpt each petal with care, but don’t be too worried about making each one perfect. Don’t forget — real flowers aren’t at all symmetrical! 

Craft your petals one at a time and then combine them into the shape of a flower. Skewer each flower on some twisted wire or wooden sticks for a faux stem. Once dry, finish your masterpiece with paint and coat with PVA glue for a glossy finish. 

Wedding centrepieces and table decor

8) Mason or jam jar candle holders decorated with lace, twine, or ribbon

Mason jars were really popular wedding decorations a few years ago, and the resurgence of Pinterest has breathed new life into their versatility. 

Transform simple mason jars into elegant candle holders with a touch of lace, twine, or ribbon. If you don’t have any lying around and don’t feel like forking out for new mason jars, jam jars are the perfect British alternative for this Americanised decor choice.  

Whether you’re aiming for a rustic, vintage, or bohemian theme, these charming accents will add warmth and ambiance to your tablescape. Plus, they’re easy to customise to match your wedding colours and style.

9) Burlap table runners

Again, burlap table runners are the perfect choice for a boho, rustic, or bohemian-style wedding. Simply lay them down in the centre of your tables for an effortlessly chic look. Try to lay them as aesthetically as possible, with a light scrunch to add to the textured effect. 

Burlap’s natural texture adds warmth and character to your decor, while its neutral colour complements a variety of wedding palettes. 

10) Painted mason or jam jars filled with wildflowers

Paint your mason jars in either a chosen wedding colour or a neutral shade to make them stand out. Let them dry, then fill them with an assortment of wildflowers, or re-use your bouquet flowers for an eco-friendly twist. Jars can either sit on their own as a centrepiece or be clustered together as statement decor. 

Again, mason jars can easily be replaced with jam jars for a more accessible, British twist. 

11) DIY terrarium

If you’re a bit of a botanist, creating DIY terrarium centrepieces is a wonderful way to showcase your green thumb. Choose a variety of succulents, air plants, and moss to create miniature landscapes inside glass containers. Layer sand, pebbles, and activated charcoal for proper drainage, then add your house plants and decorative elements like driftwood or miniature figurines. 

These miniature ecosystems are the perfect way to bring a unique touch of nature to the table. Plus, guests can easily take them home as keepsakes or wedding favours!  

12) Pressed flower or leaf table numbers

Using pressed leaves or flowers offers an organic touch to your table numbers. Plus, it’s a great way to incorporate more nature into your big day without the added cost of fresh flowers. You can either buy pressed leaves and flowers online or spend some time in the months before the ceremony pressing your own. 

This DIY approach allows you to showcase the beauty of nature in a sustainable and budget-friendly way.

13) Crocheted or knitted doilies as table runners

If you love crochet or are an avid knitter, it’ll take you no time at all to whip up a stunning table runner using crocheted or knitted doilies. These intricate pieces add a touch of vintage charm and cosiness to your table decor. Plus, you have full control over the wool or cord used, meaning a perfect match for your wedding’s colours.

14) DIY terracotta pots with hand-painted designs 

You can bulk-order small terracotta pots online and paint them with fun designs for some wholesome wedding decor. Add inside jokes from your relationships, doodles of your favourite places, or even just paint pretty flowers that match the theme of your wedding. 

Whatever you decide, these hand-painted terracotta pots will add a fun and creative touch to your special day. 

15) DIY pressed flower candles

Once you’ve got the hang of pressing your own flowers, it’s quick and easy to add them to a range of decorations. 

Creating your own DIY pressed flower candles is as simple as glueing pressed flowers onto regular pillar candles. Choose blooms that complement your wedding theme or colour scheme, then carefully adhere them to the candles using a dab of PVA or hot glue. They’re simple, effective, and elegant. 

16) DIY snow globe centrepieces 

If you’re having a festive or winter wedding, consider using snow globes as centrepieces or table decor for a sweet and whimsical twist. You can use cute couple photos, holiday snaps, or even cringey Christmas pictures from when you were a kid. 

You can buy empty snow globes online in bulk. They’re usually filled with snow globe fluid and glitter. However, if they aren’t, you should also be able to purchase that online. Fill each globe with liquid, fake snow or glitter, and your photo of choice. 

Place cards

17) Handwritten calligraphy place cards

If you’re a dab hand with calligraphy ink and pens, try writing your place cards for an elegant touch. Use thick card stock and carefully write each guest’s name in calligraphy ink. 

If you have a large guest list or aren’t too confident in your abilities, you can also hire professional calligraphers to write the place cards on your behalf! 

18) Wine cork place card holders 

If you fancy yourself a sommelier or simply love a glass of red in the evening, repurpose your used corks into charming place card holders. Slice a thin slit lengthwise into the top of each cork using a sharp knife, deep enough to hold a place card securely. Then, neatly write or print each guest’s name on small cards and insert them into the slits. 

These wine cork place card holders add a rustic and eco-friendly touch to your table settings. Plus, they’re perfect for vineyard celebrations.

19) Hand-painted rocks or stones

Hand-painting beach stones or pebbles is a budget-friendly place card option. Simple head down to the water, pick up a handful of stones, then spend some time painting your guests’ names and some pretty patterns on the flattest surface you can find. 

Pro tip: Specifically selecting stones with flat or wide edges will make this job much easier!   

20) Painted wooden clothes pegs holding place cards

Another budget-friendly option for place cards is to use painted wooden clothes pegs. 

Simply purchase wooden clothes pegs (or repurpose the ones you already have) and paint them in your wedding colours or desired theme. Once dry, use them to secure small cards with each guest’s name written on them. You can attach the cards to the clothes pegs with string or ribbon for a rustic touch. 

21) Personalised paper aeroplane place cards

Perfect for destination or travel-themed weddings, personalised paper aeroplane place cards will add a fun and whimsical touch to your place settings. 

Create paper aeroplanes from cardstock or lightweight paper, then write each guest’s name and table number on them. You can also customise them further with travel-themed stamps or stickers.

But, be warned — guests are likely to throw them after a few drinks. If you don’t want your guests getting rowdy, we recommend skipping this option. 

Bits-and-bobs

22) Personalised wedding programme fans

If you’re planning a destination wedding, beach wedding, or even a high summer wedding, your guests might appreciate a cool breeze here and there. Having your wedding programmes printed on fans is a great way to keep your guests comfortable while also providing them with important information about your special day. It adds a fun and practical touch to your ceremony.

You can easily create your own DIY fans, too. Try finding an online template and filling in the blanks using a free editing tool like Canva. Once you’ve customised the design to match your wedding theme and included all the necessary details, simply print them out, fold them in a concertina style, and attach them to wooden sticks or handles. 

23) Embroidered handkerchiefs with the couple’s initials

If you’re a dab hand with a needle and thread, personalised or monogrammed handkerchiefs will add a touch of class to your special day while giving your guests a way to dab their eyes during the ceremony. 

Simply buy a bulk pack of fabric handkerchiefs online, and embroider your initials, a small motif, or a special message onto each one. Your design should be quite simple, as you’ll likely need to embroider a large number of handkerchiefs. 

24) DIY ribbon wands for young guests

DIY ribbon wands for young guests are a sweet addition to your wedding festivities. These whimsical wands add a touch of magic and entertainment to your celebration, as guests can twirl them around during the ceremony or reception.

To make them, all you need are wooden sticks, colourful ribbons in your wedding colours, and some glue or tape. Simply attach the ribbons to one end of the stick securely, leaving them long enough to create beautiful swirling patterns when waved. You can customise the ribbons with beads, bells, or charms for extra flair.

Pro tip: These wands make a great addition to the classic ‘exiting the church’ photo op! 

25) Custom temporary tattoos

If you’re a tattooed couple or simply just love the fun of temporary tattoos, consider dotting customised, temporary tattoos around your wedding reception for guests to adorn themselves with. 

Although it may be difficult to DIY the actual tattoos without specialist equipment, you can certainly DIY the design or work with a professional tattoo artist to bring your vision to life. Think about incorporating symbols, quotes, or illustrations that hold special meaning to you and your partner, or that reflect the theme of your wedding.

26) Crocheted or knitted chair covers 

Although time-consuming, crochet or knitting chair covers can be a satisfying DIY project that adds a personal touch to your special day. Plus, you can reuse them in your home after you’re done!

You’ll need to find an online pattern that suits the height and size of your chairs, then select your favourite wool colours to match your wedding theme or home decor. Once you’ve got your materials ready, it’s all about getting cosy with your crochet hook or knitting needles and creating something truly unique and beautiful. 

Don’t worry if it takes a bit longer than expected — the end result will be worth every stitch!

27) Handmade paper confetti 

Handmade paper confetti can be made from coloured paper, scrapbook paper, old newspaper, sheet music, and more. Start by cutting the paper into small, uniform shapes using a paper cutter or scissors. You can create classic shapes like circles or hearts, or get creative with custom shapes that reflect your personality as a couple.

Once you have your paper cutouts ready, gather them into small bags or collect them in a large bowl so guests can grab a handful ready to toss during your celebration. 

Make sure to check whether your venue allows paper confetti. Many venues have banned paper confetti in recent years, opting for more sustainable options like flower petals or dried leaves. 

28) Painted wooden fans for outdoor summer weddings

Painting your own wooden fans is a great way to help guests keep cool while enjoying an outdoor summer wedding. You can purchase plain wooden fans online or at craft stores and then let your creativity flow as you paint them with beautiful designs, patterns, or even your wedding date and initials.

29) Hand-stamped cocktail napkins 

If you’re considering a cocktail hour, think about printing cocktail napkins with fun facts about the happy couple, your initials, or even just the date of the wedding. You can buy rubber stamps online or even make one out of a potato for a rustic look! 

Wedding favours

30) Personalised tea bag favours

English breakfast, Earl Grey, or blueberry bliss — what’s your tipple?

Handing out personalised tea bags as wedding favours is the perfect way to share your favourite brew with your guests while also adding a thoughtful and personalised touch to your wedding favours. You can choose your favourite tea blends or create custom blends that reflect your taste as a couple.

To personalise them further, consider designing custom labels with your names, wedding date, or a special message for your guests. You can print these labels at home or order them from a printing service.

31) Homemade infused olive oil or vinegar in decorative bottles

If you fancy something a bit more continental, consider infusing your own chilli or garlic olive oil in decorative bottles. 

This one will take careful prep and patience, but the result is well worth it! To make homemade infused olive oil or vinegar, start by selecting high-quality olive oil or vinegar and fresh herbs, spices, or fruits for infusion.

Thoroughly clean and sterilise decorative bottles or jars, then add your chosen ingredients to the bottles. For olive oil, you can infuse it with garlic cloves, chilli peppers, rosemary, thyme, or any other herbs and spices you prefer. For vinegar, fruits like berries, citrus peels, or herbs like basil and mint work well.

Once you’ve added the ingredients, seal the bottles tightly and let them sit in a cool, dark place for several weeks to allow the flavours to infuse. Be sure to shake the bottles occasionally to help distribute the flavours evenly. Add a personalised label or tag to ensure guests associate the oil with your big day, and voila! The perfect DIY wedding favour.

32) Homemade soy candles

You can purchase soy wax and candle-making supplies online or from hobby shops to create your own homemade soy candles. These are a great option for vegans, animal lovers, or anyone who prefers a clean-burning candle alternative. 

Start by melting the soy wax flakes in a double boiler or bain-marie, then add your chosen fragrance oils or essential oils to scent the candles. Pour the melted wax into containers like jam jars, aluminium tins, or vintage teacups, and carefully insert a cotton wick into the centre of each container.

Decorate the outside of the container with stickers, doodles, or the date and location of your wedding. Soy wax candles are the perfect wedding favour for those that appreciate a little fragrance and a touch of luxury. 

33) Hand-painted napkins

Hand-painted napkins are easy to create, especially if you have artistic inclinations. All you’ll need is a bulk order of napkins, fabric paint, and small paint brushes. You could even get your friends and family involved in painting them for a fun pre-wedding activity!

Gather all your supplies and sit down to paint. You could try delicate floral designs, geometric patterns, or even personalised monograms that match your wedding theme and colours. Once the paint is dry, heat-set it according to the instructions on the fabric paint packaging to ensure it doesn’t wash out. Simple!

34) Homemade jam or preserves

Similar to homemade oils and vinegars, homemade jams and preserves are easy to create and add a delicious touch to your wedding ceremony. 

Pick out your favourite fruits or berries and get ready to start. Whether you pick the classic sweetness of strawberries, the tanginess of raspberries, or the sunny goodness of peaches, your homemade jam is sure to be a hit. 

Making jam can be tricky, so make sure you’ve watched a few YouTube tutorials before you get started. Cook up your chosen fruit with a bit of jam sugar and a splash of lemon juice until it bubbles and thickens. Sterilise your jars and pour in the jam. Make sure you leave a little space at the top so the jam can cool down. Once cool, seal them with a lid and add a fun label or pretty ribbon for an extra special touch.   

35) Customised matchboxes

Customised matchboxes are fun and cost-effective DIY wedding favours. Simply gather some plain matchboxes, crafting supplies, and some willing helpers, and you’re good to go!

You can decorate the matchboxes with your wedding date, initials, or a sweet message to thank guests for their attendance. Get crafty with stickers, stamps, or even hand-drawn designs to make each matchbox unique.

36) Hand-stamped muslin favour bags

You can either create your own stamps using a potato or buy stamps online to customise cute wedding favour bags. Simply fill the bags with sweets, trinkets, or a lottery ticket for the perfect budget wedding favour. 

37) Homemade potpourri sachets

Potpourri is easy to make and a great DIY option for wedding favours. Start by gathering your favourite dried flowers, herbs, and spices. Lavender, rose petals, cinnamon sticks, and cloves are all popular choices. Mix and match until you find a combination that smells just right. 

Next, grab some small sachet bags or pouches. You can find these at haberdasheries, craft shops, or online. Fill each bag with your aromatic blend, making sure to tie them securely to keep the contents contained. Add a small ribbon, label, or thank you note to further personalise the gift. 

38) Homemade bath salts or sugar scrubs

DIY beauty products like homemade bath salts or sugar scrubs are a luxurious and thoughtful option for wedding favours. Plus, they’re surprisingly simple to make and can be customised with your favourite scents.

To create homemade bath salts, start by mixing together Epsom salt or sea salt with a few drops of essential oils for fragrance. You can also add dried flowers or herbs for an extra special touch. Package them in small jars or pouches, and don’t forget to add a cute label or tag with your wedding details. Encourage guests to use them within a fortnight to prevent clumping.

For sugar scrubs, combine granulated sugar with coconut oil or olive oil and your choice of essential oils for scent. You can also add a splash of vanilla extract or cocoa powder if your guests have a sweet tooth. Package them in jars or containers and decorate with ribbons or labels.

39) Handmade bookmarks with love quotes or poems

Encourage your fellow bookworms to ‘get their read on’ by crafting handmade bookmarks with love quotes or love poems. This charming DIY favour is perfect for anyone who appreciates a good book.

Start by selecting sturdy cardstock or decorative paper in your wedding colours or theme. Cut the paper into strips of your desired bookmark size. Then, get creative with decorating! Write out your favourite love quotes, passages from meaningful poems, or even personal messages to your guests. Add small embellishments like ribbon, glitter glue, or stickers for a DIY touch. 

40) Personalised seed packet favours

If you have a green thumb, are throwing an eco-friendly wedding, or simply want to encourage your guests to connect with nature, personalised seed packets are a great choice. 

Buy some packets of flower seeds from your local garden centre. Try to get a good range of colours and flower types for maximum impact. Mix all the seeds together in a big bowl, then package the blend in small pouches or envelopes.

Try picking seeds that will bloom in your wedding colours for extra attention to detail. 

41) Hand-dyed fabric napkins

Hand-dyed fabric napkins are great for anyone planning a colourful, boho, or eclectic wedding theme. 

To create these charming napkins, start by selecting plain cotton or linen napkins in sizes that suit your table decor. Then, let the fun begin! Prepare a dye bath using fabric dye in your favourite colours, following the instructions on the package. Don’t be afraid to get creative and experiment with different dyeing techniques like dip-dyeing, tie-dyeing, or ombre effects for a stunning visual impact. 

Pro tip: Don’t forget to iron the napkins after they’ve dried for a crisp, polished look.

42)Homemade scented sachets

Little bags of lavender, rose petals, or your favourite dried flowers make the perfect homemade wedding favours. Simply gather your dried flowers of choice into a small cloth pouch. Tie the top with some ribbon and add a little label or sweet message to thank guests for their attendance. You can also use herbs like basil, mint, or rosemary if you prefer earthy scents. 

43) Personalised wooden coasters

If you have specialist woodworking tools like a branding kit or a wood engraving kit, you can easily create your own customised wooden coasters.

Simply gather some pre-made wooden coasters or some flat wooden discs. Engrave your initials, wedding date, a meaningful quote, or a whimsical design — the possibilities are endless!

44) Handmade paper fortune tellers with wedding trivia or fun facts

Paper fortune tellers are a fun and nostalgic DIY wedding favour. If you’ve never made one before, look up an online tutorial to ensure all fortune tellers function as intended. Include fun facts about your and your partner, wedding day trivia, or even predictions for the future. Get creative with the messages inside each fortune teller, ranging from sweet sentiments to funny predictions. 

Once assembled, these paper fortune tellers are ready to delight your wedding guests with entertainment and laughter. Place them at each table setting or create a dedicated station where guests can pick one up as a memorable keepsake from your special day.

45) Homemade granola

If you can’t imagine starting your day without a bowl of tasty granola, making your own delicious concoction could be the perfect DIY wedding favour. 

Simply gather your favourite oats, nuts, seeds, and dried fruits to create a custom blend that reflects your personal tastes. Mix them together in a large bowl, adding a touch of honey or maple syrup for sweetness and a drizzle of coconut oil for crispiness. Spread the mixture onto a baking sheet and bake it in the oven until golden brown and fragrant. Don’t forget to stir it occasionally to ensure even toasting!

Once cooled, package your homemade granola in cute jars or bags, and don’t hesitate to add a personalised label or tag with a heartfelt message for your guests. 

46) Personalised bottle opener 

Personalised bottle openers will help your guests remember the details of your big day every time they reach for your favourite tipple. You can customise them with your initials, wedding date, or even a fun quote that reflects your love story. Choose high-quality metal or wooden bottle openers that match your wedding theme or style.

47) Homemade soy wax melts

Soy wax melts have become increasingly popular wedding favours in recent years owing to their portability and eco-friendly nature. Create your own unique blends using high-quality soy wax and essential oils in your favourite scents. Whether it’s soothing lavender, refreshing citrus, or cosy vanilla, there’s a fragrance to suit every taste.

Package them in personalised cloth bags with special labels or tags that highlight your wedding date and initials for a heartfelt touch. 

Decor and accents

48) Hand-cut paper butterflies or birds

Decor and accents are the finishing touches that add personality and charm to any wedding celebration. For an enchanting touch, consider incorporating hand-cut paper butterflies or birds into your decor.

Gather colourful sheets of paper in your chosen palette, then let your creativity take flight as you carefully cut out delicate butterfly or bird shapes. You can find templates online to guide you or create your own unique designs.

Once cut, scatter these pretty paper accents throughout your venue, adorning tables, walls, or even hanging them for a dreamy atmosphere.

49) Origami paper cranes

If you have time on your side and want truly unique wedding decor, consider incorporating hand-folded origami paper cranes. 

Start by gathering a range of colourful origami paper in patterns and shades that match your wedding theme. Then carefully fold each sheet into graceful paper cranes. Don’t worry if you’re new to origami — there are plenty of easy-to-follow tutorials online to guide you through the folding process.

According to Japanese tradition, folding 1,000 paper cranes is supposed to grant you a wish!

While folding 1,000 paper cranes might be a bit ambitious for your wedding, each crane you create adds a touch of charm and meaning to your celebration. So, even if you don’t reach that number, each crane symbolises hope, peace, and good fortune for your journey together as a couple.

50) DIY paper lanterns

Using paper lanterns as decor will infuse your wedding venue with a warm and inviting ambiance. 

Start by selecting a variety of colourful or patterned paper that complements your wedding theme. Then, follow a simple online tutorial to construct your paper lanterns. You can choose from different shapes and sizes to suit your preferences. Once assembled, hang the lanterns from fairy lights, tree branches, or ceiling hooks for a beautiful display. 

51) Pom-poms

You can easily create DIY pom-poms in a range of sizes, shapes, and colours to decorate your venue. 

You’ll need two pieces of cardboard that resemble doughnuts. Think small circles with a hole in the middle. Loop some wool or string in a colour of your choice through the middle of the doughnuts and wrap it around the cardboard until you’ve achieved your desired thickness. Then, carefully cut around the edges of the wool or string, making sure to hold it securely in place. 

Once you’ve cut all the way around, tie another piece of string tightly around the middle of the looped wool or string, between the two pieces of cardboard. Carefully remove the cardboard, fluff out the pom-pom, and trim any uneven edges to create a neat and round shape. Repeat this process to make as many pom-poms as you need, and then hang them around your venue to add a touch of whimsy to your wedding decor.

52) Hand-painted glass vases or bottles

Collect secondhand glass vases, bottles, or jars from car boot sales, charity shops, or even the back of your cupboard to repurpose into wedding decor. You’ll also need glass paint, markers, and brushes to create your designs. 

Start by thoroughly cleaning the glass to remove any dirt or residue. Then, let your imagination run wild as you hand-paint or decorate each piece with your desired designs. You can create elegant patterns, romantic motifs, or personalised messages for your guests.

Allow the paint to dry completely before handling or displaying the vases or bottles. Once dry, you can use them as eye-catching table decorations, centrepieces, or even flower vases for bouquets.

53) Handmade paper garlands or bunting

Paper garlands or bunting are perfect for tea-party, whimsical, or garden party-themed weddings. To create your own, start by selecting coloured or patterned paper that matches your wedding theme.

Next, cut the paper into triangles, circles, or any other shape you desire for your garlands. You can use scissors or craft punches for precision. Thread the shapes onto string or ribbon, alternating colours and patterns to create visual interest.

Once assembled, hang your paper garlands or bunting along walls, ceilings, or even across outdoor spaces to instantly transform the atmosphere. These DIY decorations are simple yet effective, and they’re sure to delight your guests with their playful charm.

54) Seashell or sea glass candle holders

Seashells and sea glass are beautiful natural treasures that you can use to decorate your wedding reception. 

Start by taking a stroll along the beach to collect these beautiful finds. Once collected, give them a gentle wash and let them dry completely. Then, simply place a tealight candle on each shell or piece of sea glass to create a relaxing, coastal ambiance. 

You’ll need to find shells or pieces of sea glass big enough to hold a tea light, so start looking for your decor a few months before your wedding to give yourself plenty of time. Make it a tradition to go on a beach walk every weekend with your spouse. What better way to connect than being surrounded by the beautiful coast while you hunt for your wedding decor?

55) Paper pinwheel decorations

Handmade pinwheels are another great way to add whimsy and charm to your wedding decor. To make your own delightful pinwheels, begin by selecting coloured or patterned paper that complements your wedding theme. Cut the paper into squares of equal size, then fold each square diagonally from corner to corner to create a triangle. Make two small cuts from the folded edge towards the centre, leaving about an inch of space between them.

After that, unfold the paper and bring one corner of each cut section towards the centre, securing them with glue or a decorative braid. Finally, attach a wooden stick or a straw to the back of the pinwheel to create a handle. Once complete, scatter these charming pinwheel decorations throughout your venue, or display them in vases for a playful centrepiece.

56) Hand-stitched fabric napkin rings

If you’re skilled at needlepoint, consider putting your talents to good use by creating DIY napkin rings. Start by collecting fabric scraps in colours or patterns that coordinate with your wedding theme then cut the fabric into strips of equal width, making sure they’re long enough to wrap around your napkins comfortably. Fold each strip in half lengthwise and stitch along the open edge to create a tube.

Once you’ve stitched the fabric tubes, turn them inside out to hide the seams and give them a clean finish. Slide them onto your folded napkins and secure them in place with a few stitches or a decorative button.

57) DIY ribbon or fabric backdrop for the ceremony

A ribbon or fabric backdrop will create a charming and eclectic backdrop against which to say your vows. Pick ribbons, fabric, or silks in colours and patterns that complement your wedding theme. You’ll then need a sturdy backdrop frame or simply a long rod from which to hang your ribbons or fabric. Cut the ribbons or fabric into strips of varying lengths, ensuring they’re long enough to drape elegantly when hung.

Once you have your materials ready, start attaching the ribbons or fabric to the backdrop frame or rod. You can use clips, ties, or even simple knots to secure them in place. As you work, layer the ribbons or fabric to create depth and dimension, and feel free to mix and match colours and textures for added visual interest.

Once your backdrop is complete, hang it behind the ceremony space to create a stunning focal point for exchanging your vows and saying “I do.”

58) Polaroid photo display

This one will require some forward planning, but if you’re a fan of Polaroid or instant pictures, you could use special photos from your relationship as part of your wedding decor.

The best part about these decorations is thar they won’t cost you anything extra, so long as you’ve collected them consistently throughout your relationship. Try pegging your pictures to fairy lights, pinning them to a board, or even displaying them in a photo album for a nostalgic tour through your love story. 

Signage and welcome messages 

59) Chalkboard signs

Chalkboards are a fun way to get guests to interact with your wedding signs. They add a playful touch and give your guests a chance to interact and leave their own special messages. Instead of a traditional guest book, why not set up a chalkboard where everyone can share their well-wishes, doodles, or words of advice?

To make your chalkboard signs, start by finding a big chalkboard or even using chalkboard paint to create your own on a wall or board. Then, grab some colourful chalk and let guests get creative as they write well-wishes, drawings, or cute quotes.

60) Personalised wooden signs or pallets

Wooden signs are a rustic addition to any wedding ceremony or reception and help your guests navigate your special day. 

Start by sourcing some reclaimed wood or wooden pallets. You can often find these at salvage yards or home improvement stores. Then, get crafty with stencils, paint, or wood-burning tools to add your names, wedding date, or meaningful quotes. You can include any information you’d like. For example, a welcome message, a seating plan, or an order of service

61) DIY seating plan on a vintage mirror

Buy a vintage mirror from a charity shop, car boot sale, or garage sale for the perfect DIY seating plan. Look for one with an ornate frame or interesting details that match your wedding aesthetic. It’ll bring elegance, charm, and beauty to your special day.  

Once you have your mirror, clean it thoroughly and decide how you want to arrange your seating plan. You can use vinyl lettering, paint pens, or regular paint and a paintbrush to write out the names and table numbers of your guests directly onto the mirror surface. Spray with a little sealant to prevent chipping, and you’re good to go!

62) Hand-painted canvas banners 

A hand-painted canvas banner is a fun and inexpensive way to express your creativity and guide your guests at your wedding.

To make your own banner, start by selecting a canvas fabric in a size and shape that suits your vision. Then, gather your favourite colours of fabric paint and brushes. Sketch your design lightly with pencil before painting to ensure you’re happy with the layout. Then, paint your design onto the canvas, adding details and flourishes as you go.

Hang your banner at the entrance to your venue or near key locations like the ceremony space or reception area to help guests find their way and set the tone for your celebration.

63) Balloon arch with signage

Balloon arches are cheap, easy to build, and look great in photos. With all these pros, there’s no wonder they’re so popular!

You’ll need 100-200 balloons in a range of colours, opacities, and sizes, as well as an arch to attach the balloons to. You can even buy kits where professionals have assembled balloons in the perfect, complementary range of colours and sizes, making the setup process even easier for you.

64) Vintage suitcase sign

Vintage suitcases are perfect for themed weddings, destination weddings, or for any couples with a passion for exploration. 

The first step is to hunt for the perfect vintage suitcase. Try exploring charity shops, car boot sales, or asking around friends and family to see what’s in their attic. You never know what hidden gems you might find! Once you’ve found your suitcase, clean it thoroughly and consider giving it a fresh coat of paint or a decorative makeover if needed. Then, personalise it with your chosen signage. You can use vinyl decals, hand-painted lettering, or even attach a printed sign with your wedding details.

Place your vintage suitcase sign at the entrance to your venue, welcoming guests with warmth and style. You can also use it as a creative way to display seating arrangements, guest book instructions, or other important information for your guests. It’s a lovely conversation starter and adds a memorable touch to your wedding decor!

65) Hand-painted wooden signs

If you’d prefer something more sustainable, wooden signs are a recyclable alternative to acrylic or plastic wedding signs. 

Start by selecting quality wood boards or planks from sustainable sources. You can often find these at builders merchants, DIY shops, or repurpose old wooden pallets for an eco-friendly option.

Next, sand the wood surface to ensure a smooth finish for painting. Then, choose your paint colours and brushes, and let your creativity flow as you design and paint your signs. You can personalise them with your names, wedding date, welcome messages, or directional signs to guide guests.

Reception accessories

66) Photo booth backdrop

Start by selecting a backdrop material such as fabric, paper, or even a decorative wall mural. Then, add elements that enhance the theme of your wedding, whether it’s floral arrangements, balloons, or themed props. You can also incorporate personalised signage with your names and wedding date for an extra special touch.

Encourage guests to strike a pose and snap away with disposable cameras or their smartphones. The photo booth backdrop will serve as the perfect backdrop for candid and memorable shots that you’ll treasure for years to come.

67) DIY photo booth props 

You can’t have a DIY photo booth backdrop without DIY photo booth props! To create your own photo booth props, start by gathering materials like cardstock, foam shapes, wooden sticks, glue, and scissors. Brainstorm a variety of props that fit your wedding theme or reflect your personalities as a couple. Think moustaches, lips, hats, glasses, and signs with funny messages or emojis.

Once you’ve decided on your props, sketch out the designs on the cardstock and carefully cut them out. Attach each prop to a wooden stick using glue or tape, making sure they’re secure enough to withstand plenty of posing. Keep some tape and scissors nearby for impromptu repairs on the night.

68) Polaroid guestbook station

Set up a station with Polaroid or instant cameras, a selection of films, and a designated area for guests to take photos and create memories for your guest book. Provide a variety of props and accessories to encourage creative and fun poses. It’s an engaging and interactive way to have friends and family create your guest book.

Include a sign with instructions inviting guests to snap a photo, write a message on the white border, and place it in your guest book. You can decorate the station with fairy lights, garlands, or personalised signage to make it inviting and memorable. This is another  great alternative to a traditional guest book.

69) DIY cake topper

Creating a DIY cake topper is a great way to showcase your creativity and personalise your wedding cake. You can make the topper out of wood, clay, wire, or even paper. Start by deciding on a design that reflects your personality or wedding theme. Next, gather your materials. 

If you’re using wood, you’ll need a small piece of wood and tools for carving or cutting. For clay, you’ll need sculpting tools and paint for decorating. Wire toppers require pliers and wire, while paper toppers need sturdy cardstock and adhesive.

Once you have your materials, begin crafting your design. Take your time to ensure each detail is perfect. Add colours, textures, or embellishments as desired to make your topper truly unique.

Remember –- your wedding topper doesn’t just have to go on cake. These DIY cake toppers can go on cupcakes, cheese, pies, or whatever other sweet treat you’re choosing to cut during your wedding reception. 

70) Personalised drink station

Set up your very own personalised drink station with your favourite tipple. Simply fill up a stylish beverage dispenser or two with your chosen drinks, set some cups to the side, and let guests serve themselves. Whether it’s refreshing lemonade, fruity sangria, or a signature cocktail that reflects your tastes as a couple, personalised drink stations are always a winner. 

Add some decorative touches to the station, such as fresh fruit slices, herb sprigs, or colourful paper straws to match your wedding theme. Don’t forget to provide plenty of ice and consider adding personalised drink stirrers for an extra special touch.

The bottom line on DIY wedding decor

Creating your own DIY wedding decor is a fun and rewarding way to add a personal touch to your special day. Plus, it’s a great way to save some money! It allows you to unleash your creativity and bring your unique vision to life, ensuring that every detail reflects your love story and personalities as a couple.

This comprehensive list of 70 wedding decoration ideas is sure to have something that suits your needs. However, if nothing has quite caught your eye, the beauty of DIY decorations is that you can tailor anything on this list to be exactly how you want it. Take some inspiration, grab a glue gun, and get crafting! 

You Might Also Like…

Happy Planning!

Bridebook Engagement Trends Report: 13 Key Wedding Trends for 2024 and Beyond

If you’re curious about what the key wedding trends will be for 2024 and beyond, you’ve come to the right place. Our Engagement Report provides unparalleled insights into the ever-changing landscape of weddings. Based on feedback from over 3,500 engaged couples planning weddings for 2024 and beyond, the report sheds light on the evolving preferences and trends that shape today’s weddings. Read on to get the low-down on the biggest trends for the year ahead, along with some expert insights from Fran Everist, Director of Sales and Marketing at Hedsor House in Buckingshamshire, on what’s popular with today’s couples, and why.

As the average amount couples spend on their wedding continues to rise in recent years, and as Gen Z couples come of age, we’re seeing plenty of new wedding trends emerge. From changing proposal dynamics and evolving style trends, to prioritising personalisation and guest experience to blending tradition with innovation, to embracing both sustainability and technology, 2024 weddings promise to be a unique tapestry of meaningful connections and stand-out experiences. Today’s couples are redefining traditional norms to create bespoke celebrations that reflect their diverse tastes and interests. Here are our top 13 trends to watch…

1. Gen Z is coming of age

Photo © Andy Kerr Photography | See their Bridebook profile

According to our survey, the average length of dating before engagement stands at 4.7 years, with 30-year-olds dating for 4+ years most likely to plan an engagement. And yet, in a notable shift, 23% of engaged couples are now part of Gen Z, a 12% increase from those married in 2022.

Gen Z, who are currently represented by those aged 11-26, are known for being digital natives with short attention spans (8 seconds!). They’re visually and video-led, and value social proof, authenticity, personalisation, and sustainability.

Younger couples, particularly 20-somethings, favour outdoor proposals specifically, and 27% choose to pop the question while on holiday. Family involvement is highest among Gen Z couples, with 49% seeking parental blessings in advance.

Perhaps surprisingly in today’s digital landscape, 61-71% of all couples don’t film or photograph their proposals. However, 67% share their engagement on social media within one day.

2. Couples are discussing marriage in advance

Photo © S. G Mark Photography | See their Bridebook profile

Our Engagement Report reveals a significant difference in how Gen Z couples approach engagements. A notable 53% of 20-somethings discuss plans for marriage in advance of the engagement, compared to 32% of 40-somethings, which suggests transparency and shared decision-making are a key priority for younger couples specifically.

Commenting on this trend, Hamish Shephard, Bridebook’s founder and qualified wedding planner, notes, “Gen Z is redefining the narrative of engagements. Their decisions reflect a generation that values considered, meaningful connections, with an emphasis on taking the time to build a solid foundation before making lifelong commitments. Gen Z is clearly challenging traditional norms, clearly valuing open communication and partnership. The modern couple is breaking away from stereotypical gender roles, viewing marriage as a shared and collaborative journey.”

3. Pets are getting wedding invites, while parents’ friends are out

Photo © The Studio Without Walls | See their Bridebook profile

Less than half of today’s couples will invite their parents’ friends. Our Engagement Report reveals that only 42% of Gen Z, 38% of Millennials and 27% of Gen X will invite them.

On the other hand, nearly 1-in-5 (21%) of Gen Z couples will include pets on their guest list. So it’s good news for your furry friends, though not quite so good news for your parents’ friends! Fran Everist tells us that Hedsor House has “seen a big leap in the numbers of couples bringing their dogs to their wedding. Take-up of our Canine Concierge service has trebled in the last year, with couples very much seeing their dogs as an essential part of the family. Pet donkeys, llamas and cats have also made it onto the guest list!”

On the subject of guest lists, half of couples will also allow children at their weddings, with older Gen X couples being the most likely to include children. When it comes to children at weddings, Fran Everist adds that while this does not yet relate to Gen Z couples, Millennials also “seem to be increasingly having  the house and children first, and the wedding afterwards.”

4. TikTok as a wedding planning tool

Photo © Chris Giles Photography | See their Bridebook profile

A notable 41% of Gen Z couples are using TikTok for wedding purposes, the highest among all segments. This represents a huge jump from 11% of all engaged couples in 2021, and not only suggests a preference for digital expression, but also highlights the profound impact that social media platforms can have on shaping the narrative of modern weddings.”

Hamish remarks, “As true digital natives, Gen Z couples are rewriting traditional approaches to wedding planning. We’re seeing a drive towards fostering a sense of community and inspiring others to embrace new and creative wedding trends.”

5. The rise of AI

Photo © Mike Plunkett Photography | See their Bridebook profile

Today’s couples are embracing technology, with 7% using AI for music playlists and 5% turning to generative content for speeches, invitations and vows.

This again highlights that as weddings become both more personalised and tech-savvy, couples are embracing innovative tools to craft a truly unique celebration.

6. Sustainability takes centre stage

Photo © Michael Maurer Photography | See their Bridebook profile

Today’s couples are increasingly incorporating sustainability tactics into the weddings, from favouring lab-grown diamonds to upcycled decor and paper-free invitations. They also enjoy second-hand, meaningful items, especially jewellery:

  • 47% will have plant-based confetti, the most popular eco-friendly activity.
  • Preference for ethical jewellery has more than doubled from 6% to 14%.
  • Preference for pre-loved attire has also more than doubled from 7% to 16%.
  • Upcycled decor and paper-free invitations have risen by almost 10% since 2022.
  • 22% use second-hand items (such as grandmother’s ring, or family heirloom jewellery).
  • Many are considering selling their wedding decor and fashion items.

Gen Z are revealed to be most committed to sustainability, and are the group that is most likely to resell their wedding items, from decor to bridesmaid’s outfits and their wedding dress (21% of Gen Z will consider selling their wedding dress compared to 18% of Millennials).

Commenting on this trend, Fran Everist notes that “Hedsor House, which launched the very first carbon-neutral wedding package last year, is seeing a gradual shift in couples wanting more sustainable choices. Whether it’s swapping cut flowers in favour of faux blooms, or wanting their wedding breakfast to be locally sourced, couples are making meaningful changes to their day.”

7. Unique speciality catering is what it’s all about (especially pizza)

Photo © Bluefinch Photography | See their Bridebook profile

Unique specialty catering gains popularity as couples look for new and different ways to entertain guests and create bespoke experiences. Couples want that stand-out, ‘wow’ factor.

Most notably, 16% of engaged couples want food trucks at their wedding. Of these planning for food trucks, nearly three-quarters (71%) will have a pizza van specifically. So if you’re fancying a fun and more laid-back catering option for your wedding next year, you won’t be alone! And this culinary customisation extends beyond savoury food: 1-in-4 (25%) couples plan to have pick ’n’ mix sweet stations, while 1-in-5 will have signature cocktails as the most popular specialty drink.

Fran Everist associates this trend with the rise of outdoor weddings, as more and more couples look for “relaxed dining options which mirror the vibe. Hedsor House is seeing an increase in requests for BBQs, hog roasts and street food. The classic English Afternoon Tea is also a growing favourite for those looking for elegance and insta-appeal.”

8. Champagne still rules as the top wedding drink

Photo © Julian Roberts Photography | See their Bridebook profile

Classic bubbly remains the favourite celebratory drink among today’s couples. Champagne will be served at 1-in-5 (21%) weddings in 2024. On the other hand, beer proves to be an unpopular wedding drink, with only 4% of couples planning to serve it.

Not many couples are going teetotal next year. Only 4% will have a completely alcohol-free wedding, while 3% will have a deliberately low-alcohol wedding. So it’s all about the bubbles!

9. Rustic vibes and green tones will reign supreme, while themed weddings gain in popularity 

Photo © Big Day Productions – UK WIDE Wedding Photo + Film | See their Bridebook profile

Rustic vibes will dominate 2024 weddings, with greens reigning as the top wedding colour. Unique gemstones like emerald and moss agate gain popularity as 39% of Millennials and Gen Z couples plan rustic-style weddings, including having a barn or farmhouse as their wedding venue. A rustic wedding is a more informal style of wedding than is traditional. It’s one which draw inspiration from the countryside, incorporating elements of nature, vintage decor, DIY touches and warm, earthy tones, and ties in nicely with today’s couples’ commitment to sustainability and environmentalism.

Couples are clearly being drawn to the authenticity and intimacy that rustic aesthetics provide, and want to create a wedding atmosphere that feels both timeless and personally meaningful. 2024 weddings will celebrate individuality and depart from the conventional. Move over luxury glam or elegance! Next year is all about natural charm grounded in charm and simplicity.

Fran Everist notes that Hedsor House is seeing “couples increasingly wanting to marry outside which is very much about wanting to enjoy the unique country setting.”

Among Gen Z in particular, themed weddings are also in, with 6% of these couples planning a themed wedding. Popular themed wedding styles include Disney, Lord of the Rings, Harry Potter, Halloween, celestial, festival and throwbacks like the 80s or TV sitcoms or movies. 

Fran Everist agrees that “couples are increasingly bringing their unique personality to their nuptials. Hedsor House has seen a rise in themed weddings with Harry Potter, Pokémon and Mario Kart being recent examples.”

10. Top first dance songs combine the classic with the contemporary

Photo © Photographer Liam Gillan | See their Bridebook profile

The top 25 first dance songs of 2024 feature legendary classics alongside contemporary hits, with Elvis Presley reigning supreme amidst male vocal ballads and country songs.

The no.1 first dance song of the year is an old favourite, “Can’t Help Falling In Love”, by Elvis Presley – no doubt seeing a revival following the 2022 biopic ‘Elvis’ – while Ed Sheeran, Shania Twain and Elton John each hold two songs in the top 25.

Male vocal ballads are trending as well. In particular, James Arthur, Lewis Capaldi, Biffy Clyro and Clinton Kane are firm favourites for 2024 first dance songs.

Country music songs are gaining popularity, with Luke Combs and Lonestar ranking the highest.

11. Weddings will be fun and games

Photo © SaywellHQ | See their Bridebook profile

Weddings aren’t just the greatest parties of all time. They’re fabulous, showstopping spectacles, and a chance to enjoy unique experiences with the ones you love. Given today’s couples preference for unique, bespoke celebrations, it’s no wonder that couples are going beyond classic wedding music entertainment, like bands and DJs, opting to explore fun and quirky non-music entertainment too.

Couples getting married in 2024 don’t want stiff formal affairs, but are instead embracing informal playfulness. Most notably, our Engagement Report reveals that 23% of engaged couples want garden games to feature at their weddings. Think horseshoes, giant Jenga, lawn bowling, and croquet, and even old sports day classics like egg and spoon and sack or space hopper races. 

In general, couples are looking to showcase a wide variety of entertainment. 19% will have fireworks, while 8% enjoy the idea of secret singers or singing waiters. Other interesting wedding entertainment options for 2024 include magic mirrors, a live portrait artist or caricaturist, axe throwing, and even mini golf/crazy golf. Couples are embracing anything and everything. The point is to put fun at the heart of their wedding, and to really prioritise guest experience.

Commenting on this trend towards spectacular and unique wedding entertainment, Fran Everist observes that “fireworks continue to be very popular at Hedsor House, and classic English lawn games like croquet are on the rise as couples embrace the outdoor country house vibe.”

And to hold on to these unique memories, 1-in-10 (11%) will have an audio guestbook. What a great way to bring guests’ experience to life, beyond the more traditional written notes.

12. Out with (some of) the old

Photo © By Rhea | See their Bridebook profile

In the realm of wedding traditions, the ‘first look’ trend remains en vogue. More specifically, 22% of Gen Z couples enjoy this trend, the highest among all generational groups. Some other traditions are standing the test of time. For example, walking down the aisle by one or both parents, exchanging rings and vows, first dance, wedding speeches, and cake-cutting.

Yet other old wedding traditions are on their way out. Half of couples won’t have confetti or rice thrown at their wedding (Fran Everist comments that bubbles and sparklers are popular alternatives these days), and only half of couples will offer wedding favours to their guests.

Tossing the bouquet and carrying the bride over the threshold represent some of the least used traditions in today’s weddings. Couples are instead tossing away tradition, and turning to social media instead – specifically viral TikTok trends – and we’ll only see more of this moving into 2024.

Weddings in 2024 will clearly be an interesting tapestry of tradition and innovation, showcasing the diverse tastes and values of today’s progressive couples, who on the one hand continue to uphold traditions that remain relevant to them, but who equally aren’t afraid of creating bespoke experiences that to fit their unique vision and values.

13. Multi-day weddings and bigger is better

Photo © Memories & Milestones Photography | See their Bridebook profile

When it comes to wedding lengths and timings, our Engagement Report shows that younger couples are favouring longer multi-day affairs, with 36% of Millennials and 34% of Gen Z planning weddings spanning more than one day to truly celebrate in style. Who can blame them? After all, why have just a single wedding day when you can have a wedding weekend! The younger generation clearly want to stretch out the celebrations as much as possible and make the most out of their weddings, following the American trend of having a rehearsal dinner the night before.

Fran Everist agrees that “multi-day weddings are definitely on the rise, whether that’s at weekends, or during the week. Rather than the inconvenience and expense of going abroad for destination weddings, many couples are choosing to create more relaxed UK experiences with extended celebrations. Morning-after brunches and night-before BBQs are often highlights; couples enjoy using all of the venue’s spaces for different aspects of their experience, including the grounds.”

This relates to a wider cultural shift among the youth of today. After the years of enforced isolation at the hands of the pandemic, followed by the war in Europe and the cost of living crisis, those who can afford it want to party, and bigger is better than ever. It’s all about the energy and all about the fun. And here at Bridebook, where creating joy underpins everything we do, we’re all for it.

The bottom line on 2024 wedding trends

There you have our top 13 trends of next year! With the influential rise of Gen Z weddings, 2024 weddings are poised to be a fusion of tradition and innovation and, above all, celebrate each couple’s joy through hyper-personalisation. Weddings have changed a lot in recent years, and are set to change even more before next year is out, while still clinging on to what makes them so special. Which of these new trends will you be incorporating into your own big day?

You Might Also Like…

Happy Planning!